RAPTURE/TAKING AWAY

V O L U M E I

MARCH 24, 1973 - Many will be taken from the world before the crucible of suffering. (vol I page 89)

MARCH 25, 1973 - Those who remain close to My Son and remain well of spirit will have no fear for the days ahead. All that is rotten will fall, and your world will emerge cleansed and triumphant in the eyes of God. However, before the final act of God, His Chastisement upon man for his unrepentance, many will be taken from the world. (vol I page 91)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - There will be many among you who will claim to be the Christ. Remember, My children, My Son shall return only the way He left, as He ascended into the Heavens. He will come down, return, descend from the Heavens with the armies of Heaven behind Him. (vol I page 256)

NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - In the great trial ahead, My children, many young will be taken from the world. In the great Chastisement many of My children will be removed, some without going into the deep sleep. Yes, My child, nothing is impossible with the Father..................Veronica: Our Lady means dying. Many will be taken without knowing the death of the body. ...............Yes, My child, the words in your Book of Life are true. There are two standing out in the field; one will remain and one will be taken. Yes, My child, there is nothing to fear. All that happens will be good for those of well spirit. Fear is truly a tool of satan. Confidence, My child, always confidence in the power of the Father. (vol I page 298)

MARCH 29, 1975 - ........Always in the past the Father has sent upon your world a just punishment. The Father has created and the Father will take away! From your world, many souls will be removed! ............He will be plowing in the field together as brothers, one will remain and the other will be taken. Mother and daughter sitting at the spindle, one will be taken and one will remain. ..........Many shall be removed before the great flame of the Ball of Redemption cuts across your world! The sins of mankind have hastened this trial upon you! All who remain in the light will have nothing to fear. Believe and you will be given the way. (vol I page 353)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - Man shall be working out in the field. One shall be taken. Man shall say, "Where has he gone? He has disappeared without warning. "A woman shall work at the spindle, two at the spindle. One shall be taken, and where has she gone? The mystery unfolds. It is in the plan of the Eternal Father that many shall be taken from among you. The mystery shall befound man....I promise in those days that those who remain shall meet with Me to establish My Kingdom of peace and joy upon your earth. (vol I page 470)

MAY 29, 1976 - Yes, My child, many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. All who stand here this evening shall be in that generation spoken of by the prophets. Many shall be removed in the mercy of the Eternal Father; many shall rise and meet with My Son. (vol I page 494)

OCTOBER 2, 1976 - The armies of Heaven upon earth now are gathering, My children. You are not alone in the battle ahead. You will never be alone, for My Son and I, the Eternal Father and the light are always with you. And you, My children of light, will see us again. You will see Us with your human eyes, many with their human eyes, and many shall rise and join My Son when He returns, which, My children, will be soon, much sooner that any who hear My voice can expect. (vol I page 544)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - There will be candles of light lit throughout the world, armies of Heaven. Many in these days of trial will disappear from the world, your earth. It will be a great mystery to mankind when they are taken up to wait for the Coming of My Son. It will be a great joy to those privileged to meet with Him when He returns. (vol I page 548)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - I give you great grace of heart, My children, to know that many shall be taken from your earth before the great Chastisement. It will be great mirth, My child, to reveal to you that there will be much consternation and conflicting thought when these beloved children disappear from the earth. Many of your news medias shall state that they have been carried off by flying saucers. Oh no, My children! They were carried off into a supernatural realm of the Eternal Father to await the return of My Son upon earth. (vol I page 566)

V O L U M E I I

JULY 15, 1977 - My children, there are many good to be saved; there are many children of God still in these areas about your country. However, I cannot promise you a life without thorns upon your earth. Many good will suffer with the bad. There will be a gradual removal from within your world of the good; many shall die in their earthly bodies and many shall be taken up in the rapture. (vol II page 65)

OCTOBER 1, 1977 - You have sown in the hearts of your children, corruption, greed, avarice, vanity, materialism, humanism, modernism, loss of morals; and now what will you get but murder within the home! Sin has become a way of life. Life will have no value. Charity has grown cold in the hearts of most. My children, I repeat again: Only a few will be saved in the final count. The rapture is approaching. (vol II page 91)

MAY 27, 1978 - Many shall be removed in the rapture. My children, the Eternal Father has a plan for each and every life that He has placed upon earth. (vol II page 154)

AUGUST 19, 1978 - You are well aware of the city of sin, New York, the center, the cancer for evil, that has infected all nations of the world. As such this city shall fall! My children, do not be afeared of this message, for those who are to be saved shall be removed. (vol II page 185)

JUNE 18, 1980 - It is just about time now, My child, for the world now to be tested. My Son's hand has now been withdrawn and the tribulation is coming upon mankind. Many will be taken and spared the terrible sorrows ahead. (vol II page 272)

MAY 28, 1983 - The Third World War will leave no earth upon the land. There will be no earth, there will be no human beings; but a grouping would have been taken up into Heaven, My child and My children, to await the terrible devastation that falls upon mankind. ................Yes, My child, numerous earth-years ago I told you that some will be removed before the great catalyst. All who are of well spirit need not give their lives to the Father in fear, but all who are of good spirit will receive many graces to save their families and themselves. (vol II page 390)

APRIL 14, 1984 - My child, suffering will be great upon the earth. Many shall be removed before the cataclysm. (vol II page 403)

JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, you do not understand how close you are on the brink to the Third World War, which could break out any day now. All who are ready will not suffer the great cataclysm brought on by evil minds. You must all work and pray and do penance for peace among all nations; for We love Our children and We do not want to see them die, for many are unprepared and they come without Baptism. (vol II page 406)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - I tell you this because I cry tears of pity upon you all. How many years have I come to you as your Mother, and made known to you the plans of the enemy? And what have you done to help out your brothers and your sisters? Do you sit there smugly, confidential in your own arrogance, and say that this shall not happen to me, this is for someone else. I assure you, My children, this will happen to you, and it will not be the 'someone else', for it will be you. For as two men are working at the till, one will be taken and one will remain; as two women are working at the fields, one will be taken, one will remain.

RAY, UNHOLY

MAY 19, 1971 - Oh, My Jesus, how well the darkness covers the land. We look upon hate, greed, paganism and murder. The darkest of sins are being committed! Guard your children from the unholy ray. Keep the monuments (statues) in your home, keep the Rosary about your neck. These were not given for decoration. We cannot bear the blasphemies against Us much longer. We admonish you to save your soul and the souls of your loved ones. We are always with you, just raise your hearts in prayer to Us. Your prayers and sacrifices will be needed for your priests. (vol I page 27)

AUGUST 5, 1971 - We ask a constant vigil of prayer to safeguard your country which is going deeper into the darkness. You will guard your children! You will protect them from the unholy ray. You will see that they have about their necks the armor We have given you. Without them they cannot withstand the unholy ray. (vol I page 32)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - There is an accelerating web of evil that is extending itself into the lives of every man, woman, and child now upon your earth. In the past, My children, I gave you one message of great importance; to guard you children from the unholy ray. (Our Lady spell it out: R-A-Y) The forces of 666 have set upon your country a diabolical plan to reduce and debilitate the bodies of your children. (vol I page 570)

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - Veronica: Oh, and I see that, Our Lady is showing me now, there are some kind of implements they're using that, it doesn't look like a gun, it looks like a flashlight, but I know it's not a flashlight, it's some object of some kind of a ray they've got. And then, now he's lifting, I see a man in a very odd looking uniform, I don't recognize the uniform. But he's raising high, like this, this ray gun. That's what I see....it looks like long streams of light, but everything it hits just disintegrates and melts. ...................Our Lady: Russia, My child, has this implement of destruction. While the United States and Canada, and most of the world, go about crying for peace, tranquillity, love, they are not aware of the fact that Russia has every mind to take them over, be it good or bad. And if they have to annihilate the whole land of its people, they want that land, and they will use any means to get it.

REDEMPTION

JULY 1, 1970 - Pray to My Son to send forth the Holy Spirit. Keep your Rosary about your neck, not for decoration, but to pray, to have it always with you. I send forth My graces in abundance. Redemption, Graces, Peace. (vol I page 10)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - I come not only to cure bodies but to save souls. Many will suffer My Mother's sorrow. Redemption, grace, peace, I carry in abundance, only for the asking. (vol I page 14)

OCTOBER 6, 1970 - The world can only find redemption and peace with the graces from Heaven. (vol I page 16)

APRIL 10, 1971 - I have come here as an advocate of peace! I have come here to beg for prayers of atonement!..................Do you come here to just experience miracles or to join Us in the gathering of the souls? Selfish motives have no constructive future in Our plan of redemption! I say unto you that he who shall set himself to judge will thus find himself judged! My Father will always be the final judge! (vol I page 27)

AUGUST 5, 1971 - Redemption, grace, peace, it will be yours if you turn now, before it is too late. (vol I page 32)

APRIL 6, 1974 - The evils, the Father finds abominable. Your country, your world is in far worse a condition of soul than it was in the time of Niniveh, Sodom and Gomorrah, and Noe. What, then, can you expect for your future? You have cast aside, of your free will, the Book of life, Bible, you have chosen to follow satan, the father of all liars. You have followed him as you listened to his call; all for the pleasures of the flesh and the gain of money! Many have sold their souls to get to the head. Your redemption will be returned to you with great trial. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption, which will be sent upon you as part of the plan of the Father for restoring the world to its original purity. All who are left will be with the Father, in My Son Jesus, to set up the Kingdom, the Kingdom of the Father. (vol I page 184)

You will wear your sacramentals at all times. You have all now been marked with a sign for redemption, and many will cast aside this great grace of free will! Pray much, My children, that they will be recovered, for the Heart of the Father is most merciful. (vol I page 186)

NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - The Father, your Eternal Father, has a plan for the redemption of mankind. Mankind shall be redeemed by fire! The sins being committed are the sins of great abomination and destruction to your eternal soul. Your bodies are the temples for your souls. You are defiling the temple of your spirit. The sins of the flesh shall send many into the abyss. I have gone throughout your world through countless years of earth-time, crying for your sincere repentance. Words come to Us from the lips, but the hearts are empty. The Father will listen to the words of the lips, but He will look, My children, into your hearts. (vol I page 291)

DECEMBER 27, 1975 - The simple plan for the Redemption of mankind was given to you in the past by your prophets. Already We hear you clamor for the ordination of women. No woman shall stand in My House to represent Me! How dare you bring in this heresy to My House? I shall go among you and I shall sling you out from My Temples! (vol I page 461)

APRIL 17, 1976 - You ask, My child, why this has been called the Ball of Redemption? Because, My child, it is the manner in which the Eternal Father plans to redeem mankind from his sins. (vol I page 482)

MAY 26, 1976 - My Son left you a legacy of faith. He gave you very clearly the plan for your redemption. It was written down in clear, precise language for all to know, and what have you done, but you have darkened the pages of your Bible. You have rewritten them so that you would gain, and gain what but damnation! You are rewriting the Book of life to satisfy the basic foul carnal natures of mankind! The road to the Eternal Kingdom is a narrow road. Many have left it now and are wandering farther into darkness. ...........The plan for your redemption, My children, is simple. It is a plan of prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. Live each day as if you were to leave it the morrow. (vol I page 490)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - No man shall take it upon himself to change the laws, the commands of your God to satisfy the mere carnal nature of mankind. I implore you, as a merciful voice from Heaven, to turn back and restore My Church. I implore you, as your God, with full knowledge of the punishment that is planned for the redemption of a generation that has fallen to satan. (vol I page 531)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - My child, the greatest onslaught of satan will be to the priesthood of My Son. With all the abounding errors that are now raging throughout My Son's House, there can be given to mankind the hope in their redemption with the coming Chastisement. A great Warning will be given before the Chastisement. Oh yes, My child, many will see and still not believe. (vol I page 560)

AUGUST 5, 1977 - Do not underestimate, My children, the power of satan and his fallen angels and those who he has won to bring his rule upon earth now. Do not underestimate their power, for it is great. However, no power is greater than the Creator. The Eternal Father permits much that man cannot understand to happen for the greater glory of God and for the redemption of mankind. (vol II page 72)

JULY 25, 1978 - Go forward for the redemption of mankind out of this present world of sin. Prayer, atonement and sacrifice, We ask, for all mankind now. Your future is now. What the Eternal Father had planned originally for your future shall be now. The decision is now with mankind. A great Chastisement approaches upon you. (vol II page 175)

AUGUST 19, 1978 - Earthquakes, disturbances of nature, shall now increase and claim many lives. I shall not give you a full accounting of the plan from Heaven to redeem your world. All I will tell you now is that you must pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Do penance, make atonement to the Eternal Father, who is much offended by the sins of your generation. (vol II page 185)

DECEMBER 28, 1978 - The plan for your redemption and cleansing has been set in motion. The ball is out in the atmosphere. The plan for your redemption is at hand. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol II page 318)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - The Eternal Father through His prophets upon earth have given you in writing, your Bible, a clear and simple plan for redemption. And it has been made known to you all by John the plan of the end days and Lucifer being loosed upon earth, the coming of the time of 666. 6 is for the six who are coming and are here now. 6 is for the six days of terrible suffering. And 6 is for the six who will be punished and rechained. (vol II page 237)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - And who prays for these souls, Our straying sheep? Who will offer sacrifices? Have you forgotten so soon the value of suffering, the priceless treasure you have for your redemption? (vol II page 258)

DECEMBER 24, 1979 - The plan for your redemption is a simple one of child-like trust and faith. Unless you remain as little children, you cannot be saved! Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol II page 268)

O My children, My heart is pierced with sorrow, in My Mother's pride of Her children, I had offered My suffering for your redemption to the Eternal Father. I have gathered the sacrifices of many victim souls as repatriation for your sins before the Eternal Father. (vol II page 269)

MAY 21, 1983 - O My child and My children, how sad and filled with grief is all Heaven because of what is fast coming upon mankind. In the will of the Eternal Father He has allowed man free rein on their destiny. It is only in this manner, My children and My child, that the world can be cleansed and your redemption finished. (vol II page 384,385)

REASONING - See Age/Conscionable/Reason

RED HATS - See Priesthood: Hierarchy

REINCARNATION

AUGUST 5, 1975 - Also you will make it known, My child, that there is only one spirit for one body. There is no reincarnation. That is also a fallacy and deception given to the world's people by satan. (vol I page 392)

You may enlarge upon this by stating, My child, that at the end of time, the general judgment, each soul will be reunited with its body at the general resurrection of mankind. Now, if you were, My child, to have more than one body, what body shall We place that one spirit into? You see, My child, for those minds that have not been clouded by satan, it is easy to understand that it is a falseness that has been sent upon the minds of Our children by satan. It is truly a battle of the spirits. (vol I page 393)

MAY 27, 1978 - My children, also remember and alert your brothers and sisters that a great error among all the errors is the knowledge that scientists produce of reincarnation. No, My children, there is no reincarnation for mankind! When he dies and goes over the veil his spirit, the living part of him, the eternal living part, shall be given its just reward, judged only by the Eternal Father as the final judge................Only on certain missions shall the Eternal Father return some to earth, but not to accept another human body. I give you this simple illustration, My children: If it were true that the body enters and re-enters upon earth into another body, at the end of the judgment, the final judgment, when your spirit, soul, shall be reentered into the body it had upon earth; if it were true that you had six or seven or more bodies, which body shall get the soul, the one and only soul? (vol II page 153)

JUNE 13, 1981 - You cannot, in your scientific minds, and no man of science will ever have the secret for the restoration of the dead to the living. Life only goes over the veil; it begins a life anew. No dead body shall ever be restored to life until the final judgment at the end of all time. Unto that time, there is a Heaven; there is a purgatory, a place of purging, cleansing; and there is, sadly, a hell, the abode of the damned, the kingdom of Lucifer, the adversary to My Son. The battle rages now for souls, My children. (vol II page 287)

RELIGION: CATHOLIC, ROMAN

SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - I repeat, My child, and listen well and ponder upon My words: Mankind must now reverse his present course. The truth, the light is dim throughout your world. The agents of satan will seek to try to remove from among you your religion of truth. (vol I page 255)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - There is much needed in change We see, My children, in schools, both your public schools and your private schools, even those who call themselves Catholic. They are Catholic, My children, in name only, for they have sold themselves for pieces of silver. (vol I page 321)

MAY 14, 1977 - Do not be deluded, My children, by the agents of satan among you in human form who preach doctrines of devils, the truth has been given to mankind through the ages. The Holy Roman Carbolic Church of My Son will stand. The members shall be reduced to few. Only a remnant, My child, shall carry the banner Faithful and True. But the gates of hell shall fight a heavy battle against My Son's Church, but they shall not succeed. (vol II page 39)

AUGUST 5, 1977 - O My children, satan has full control now of your countries. Satan seeks the soul of every Roman Catholic that he can seduce and bring into eternity of darkness. Satan now is using individual human bodies as his passport into the lives of Christians to destroy them. (vol II page 71)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - You must stand forth as bearers of the light, carriers of the truth. You have been given by your baptism entrance into the only true religion upon earth, the Roman Catholic Church under My Son Jesus. Though man in his arrogance and pride has forgotten His role and His rule, you must carry it forward. Retain the Faith and the truth in the hearts of mankind. (vol II page 186)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, there is much work to be done to save souls. You must now go on foot throughout your country. There are others, many false prophets, on foot, My children. You must now follow them and restore the souls of those whom they have contaminated. I say this, My children, now because they have taken what you may call your lukewarm Catholic brothers and sisters and carried them off to the portals of purgatory and hell. .(vol II page 193)

NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - My children, understand well: You must all review the lives of your saints given in the Christian churches throughout the world. I ask My world's children, all Christian's, to unite against the common enemy of your God, Lucifer! ...........Do you not understand? Lucifer seeks to destroy Christianity, He seeks to destroy this by taking the word of God from among you, by substituting a way of life that is pure insanity. For sin is insanity! Will you allow this to happen to your children? Can you not understand that as your Mother I shall shout to you to My last breath: Turn back for you are falling into the abyss! (vol II page 206)

JUNE 9, 1979 - All baptized Roman Catholics must die as baptized Roman Catholics, or they shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven! (vol II page 225)

OCTOBER 6, 1980 - Beware of those who start a new church among you. A Roman Catholic Church must have a legally ordained Roman Catholic Bishop, and the Old Catholic Church is not with Rome. It is a schismatic organization, and all who join these interlopers shall gain immediate excommunication by Heaven and through the legal Hierarchy of Rome. The Old Catholic Church is schismatic, and is not, and shall not use the name Roman Catholic Church. Later, My child, when you gain your strength, We will extend this message to mankind. For many shall come as angels of light and deceive the elect............I ask you all not to abandon My Church. Do not judge My Church by the priest, for in his human nature he can err. But I assure you, I am using him, as a legally ordained priest, to bring you My Body and Blood. Do not go seeking elsewhere, for you will lose your baptismal right, and you will no longer be accepted as a Roman Catholic, and you will not enter into the highest place of Heaven, the Kingdom of Paradise. (vol II page 279)

MARCH 18, 1983 - My Son's teachings have been removed from the schools. Only those that call themselves Catholic shall receive if but a glimmer of light of the true Faith. (vol II page 378)

JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, there must be many missionaries throughout the world that must help these lost souls, these ignorant souls. It is your duty as a Catholic, a Roman Catholic to spread the Message of God and save some of these poor souls, for each one is a blossom upon the rosebush, and We cannot let them be trampled on. Love your neighbors as you would love your children, your family. Love them also as part of your family of Christian souls upon earth. (vol II page 406)

M E S S A G E S

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child, this evening there is one more subject that must be resolved and dismissed quickly. All over your country and the world, there are groups forming that have alienated themselves from their hierarchy. I have asked you many times to not form another church. I have asked you to remain and suffer for all of the souls upon earth; suffer, even though you know that the Eternal Father watches what is going on. We do not want a schism. We do not wish that new churches be formed. Though the meaning is well, they can lead to nothing but destruction and schism....................We hear all names coming forward to Our ears of churches being born anew, called the Traditional Roman Catholic Church. My child and My children, We need no more Traditionalists running around and creating new churches. We have to remain steadfast and firm in our Convictions that with enough prayer, and, also, the firm example of holiness among many, this will not happen.

We do not condemn those who make these side churches, the Traditional Roman Catholic churches; they mean well, but they are being led astray. There will be eventually an American Catholic Church if this continues. This is not approved by Heaven. Man's judgment can always err, especially when he discounts the knowledge of the supernatural............Remember, My children, I have asked you to remain steadfast in your parish churches, even though it will be a crucifixion to you. We cannot have schism, in the United States and Canada. For those who are united shall stand, and those who divide themselves shall fall. My child and My children, do not discount this part of the Message from Heaven. It is most urgent that this breaking away stop now before it evolves into a major schism.

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - We do not want division within the Church. That will solve nothing. You cannot separate yourself from the Holy Father in Rome. And once you are baptized as a Roman Catholic, you must die within the fold; you cannot reject it. There are many false prophets going throughout the world now seeking to take your soul to satan. They come as angels of light. ....................And now, My child, it has not been My policy to put down in strict perfect order those who are going throughout the world as deceivers, but I warn you now to beware and protect your children from the groups that are forming that are false prophets and will take you from the true religions. One must be named now and it is called the Jehovah Witnesses. My children, they are not a church. They were not founded in the time of My Son's placement upon earth. They were founded approximately fifty-five years ago by a group of so-called learned seminarians, not of the true Christian Faith, but seeking to rewrite the Bible of God to suit their own human frailties and needs. It took a great deal of courage to come away from the true Faith and establish themselves, but this courage will be brought to naught. Except, My children, that there are many now souls that come also from the fold of the Eternal Father, the Roman Catholics, that are being taken in by this group of false prophets.

I do not wish to seek merriment on this, My child, but We, too, in Heaven must smile as they go about the world saying, that Jesus was not upon earth as a Savior, nor is He the Son of God; no, He is Saint Michael the Archangel! My child, I see this brings a smile to your lips. ........Yes, My child, to the ordinary human being, or those at least that have a little light of the Holy Spirit with them they could not actually fall into the web of this organization. So you must do what you can, My child, to enlighten these poor souls. They are gathering the Roman Catholics who have not been attending Mass, or getting the light from Heaven by receiving Holy Communion daily, or at least, My child, on Sunday. ...................My child, Veronica, it does Our hearts well, and We feel very comforted to know that has not been lost upon earth. We have watched now the teachings of the children in most of the houses upon earth of My Son, and I must say: I shed tears of pity for the parents, for it is best now if the parents look well into the teaching of their children in the schools, the Catholic schools of the world. Because they will find that the theologians have crept in now with modernism and humanism. And your children must be protected.

JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - Veronica: Oh, my goodness! The satanic master, or what he calls himself, has two horns! They look like they're coming out of his head-not a costume, but actually out of his head! And he's laughing! Blessed Mother, he's so evil! Must I look at him?........Do not be affrighted, My child; I placed a veil between him and you at the time. But they are conducting their services this evening, so the prayers that you will say, My child, when you return home tomorrow, you will say it for this group. There are children among them that have been missing now for months, for years. They are all pawns of the satanic cults!..............You ask, My child, what can be done about them. First, you must go to the supernatural. You must also read your Bible and place before these obnoxious, self-satisfied demons from hell, that have entered into the bodies of these individuals.....They have been under full control; therefore, they have no conscience. They have no holiness. They are everything the opposite to Christianity, and their goal is to take the Catholic children of the world, through nationwide cults. Already, there are five thousand or more now in the United States and Canada, and people ask: 'Where have my children disappeared to?'

RELIGION: CATHOLIC: TRADITIONALISTS

MAY 30, 1978 - I do not want new churches arising all over the land and throughout the world, for united you can stand, but divide and you will truly fall! Satan wished division within My House. (vol II page 158)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child, this evening there is one more subject that must be resolved and dismissed quickly. All over your country and the world, there are groups forming that have alienated themselves from their hierarchy. I have asked you many times to not form another church. I have asked you to remain and suffer for all of the souls upon earth, suffer, even though you know that the Eternal Father watches what is going on. We do not want a schism. We do not wish that new churches be formed. Though the meaning is well, they can lead to nothing but destruction and schism. .................We hear all names coming forward to Our ears of churches being born anew, called the Traditional Roman Catholic Church, My child and My children, We need no more Traditionalist running around and creating new churches. We have to remain steadfast and firm in Our convictions that with enough prayer, and, also, the firm example of holiness among many, this will not happen............We do not condemn those who make these side churches, the Traditional Roman Catholic churches; they mean well, but they are being led astray. There will be eventually an American Catholic Church if this continues. This is not approved by Heaven. Man's judgment can always err, especially when he discounts the knowledge of the supernatural.

RELIGION: CHARISMATIC

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - My child, many young are looking for the truth. Many are seeking, but finding satan. They must be warned of these pitfalls. They must be warned to avoid the false prophets who now abound upon your earth setting up many new sects. They are charismatic in nature, but creations of satan. (vol I page 130)

APRIL 9, 1977 - Voices in the millions cry: "love, love," reaching up in charismatic renewal of what, My children? They implore the Spirit; why do they not implore My Son in the Eucharist? The Eternal Father sends the Spirit at His will. Men shall not gather to thrust themselves out into the universe. I say unto you, for My Son, that all who cry, "Lord, Lord," shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven! (vol II page 35)

NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - My children have lost their way. Like sheep they wander to and fro looking for My Son. They do not have the Spirit. They cry and in groups called Charismatics, and that too has been happening now. It is the work of Lucifer using human agents to remove all institutionalized churches from your world and unite all of mankind in the name of peace and brotherhood under one roof, and it will be a one-world religion and a one-world government. However, My Son has other plans to thwart this plan. The octopus shall not be successful. It will come to the point, My children, when you will think that it would be better to die, for such evil shall be set upon the world by the Illuminati and their agents that the living shall truly envy the dead! (vol II page 206)

RELIGION: COPTIC

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - Now, My child, you have been much concerned about My appearance in another country, Egypt. Yes, My child, you do not understand all. Saint Demayana is a Coptic Orthodox Church, My child, and I must say; though My heart grieves because they are not with Rome at this time, they will join in the future. But at this time the only thing that eases, My heart is the knowledge that they have kept the Faith, as they know it. In that Church, My child, the Coptics, which are few in Egypt, they are devout. They do not rush through the service of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, where My Son, daily, gives Himself to you. They are few in number but devout. ...................I must tell you, My child and My children, that they have suffered persecution throughout the years. I came there this time, My child, to try to draw together those about them who seek to persecute them; the Moslems, and others, the Arabs. This is going on throughout the world.

RELIGION: FALSE

DECEMBER 24, 1970 - Many sciences, many false religions will try, I say try, to take the place of Truth, personified by your God. Believe Me, My children, when I tell you, they only succeed for the moment, for all this will be evened out in the time of the destruction, for the goats will be separated from the sheep! (vol I page 19)

RELIGION: JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - And now, My child, it has not been My policy to put down in strict perfect order those who are going throughout the world as deceivers, but I warn you now to beware and protect your children from the groups that are forming that are false prophets and will take you from the true religions. One must be named now and it is called the Jehovah Witnesses. My children, they are not a church. They were not founded in the time of My Son's placement upon earth. They were founded approximately fifty-five years ago by a group of so-called learned seminarians, not of the true Christian Faith, but seeking to rewrite the Bible of God to suit their own human frailties and needs. It took a great deal of courage to come away from the true Faith and establish themselves, but this courage will be brought to naught. Except, My children, that there are many now souls that come also from the fold of the Eternal Father, the Roman Catholics, that are being taken in by this group of false prophets.

I do not wish to seek merriment on this, My child, but We, too, in Heaven must smile as they go about the world saying, that Jesus was not upon earth as a Savior, nor is He the Son of God; no, He is Saint Michael the Archangel! My child, I see this brings a smile to your lips.................Yes, My child, to the ordinary human being, or those at least that have a little light of the Holy Spirit with them, they could not actually fall into the web of this organization. So you must do what you can, My child, to enlighten these poor souls. They are gathering the Roman Catholics who have not been attending Mass, or getting the light from Heaven by receiving Holy Communion daily, or at least, My child, on Sunday.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My children, this may be a riddle to you, but I warn you all: I have asked you all to retire from a world that has been given over to satan for a short time. You must bar your doors to all but your immediate family and closest associates, for the souls of whom come to knock upon your doors are most likely evil. And you cannot say, in pride, that you have the grace to immediately convert them. Many times, My child and My children, We have seen others who only had a weak grace to sustain them fall into the clutches of the unknown monster, roaming about the earth, taking away My Catholic children. ..................I say the true Church upon earth, My Church, My children, which has been defamed, even by some of My clergy. They have been taken away by crude, and zealots, people who go about posing as witnesses to God. You understand, My children; I am talking to you now about the Jehovah Witnesses. They must be cast aside, for they are false prophets in these end days. But many, how many tears My Mother has shed upon the earth, as She sees how many have been capitulated to this evil sect.

RELIGION: LUTHERAN

JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - My child, Veronica, I have a mission for you that may not be pleasant. You can reject it when you hear Me out, or you can answer yes. What I want you to do, My child, is to reach your bishop. And you will write to him, if not a personal visit, that I will leave up to you, My child. But you will tell your bishop that We in Heaven are much distressed by his current action of allowing the Lutheran groups to enter upon the Cathedral, My Church upon earth, the Cathedral of St. Agnes. You will tell him that all Heaven is distressed by his mistake. ..........On June 8, 1989, Most Reverend John R. McGann, the Roman Catholic Bishop of Rockville Center, Long Island, New York, permitted the use of St. Agnes Cathedral for a Lutheran ordination ceremony. It was precisely this action that evoked such a strong remark and request for action by Our Lord, Himself, to the seer, Veronica Lueken.

About 1,000 Lutherans gathered for the six ordinations of four men and two women to the Lutheran ministry by the two Lutheran Bishops. In the June 15, 1989 issue, the Long Island Catholic reported that "four people present expressed anger and described allowing the service and ordinations as "heresy." Father Donald Hansen, vice chancellor of the diocese, said the bishop's office had received complaints about the service. ...............Lutheranism is the oldest Protestant religion founded by Martin Luther on October 31, 1517. (Luther ordained a Augustinian Catholic priest, was excommunicated in 1520) Some of their religious beliefs which include, Scripture as the sole authority, justification by faith alone, and the doctrine of con substantiation in connection with the Eucharist are clearly heretical and not in harmony with the pure doctrine of the one true Church as founded by Jesus Christ, the Roman Catholic Church.

Loyalty to Christ and His Church forbids the sanctioning in any way a false religion, and allowing the Lutheran service on the altar of St. Agnes could be construed by the faithful that one religion is as good as the other, and as a result, a cause of great scandal to many. .............Traditionally, a Lutheran ceremony in a Catholic Church would be considered an act of desecration! A procedure known as the rites of reconciliation would then be implemented by the local Ordinary to purify the desecrated church.................Truly one can see why all of Heaven is much distressed. ...........*A distinction should be made here. Material heresy is the rejection of some truth of the Catholic faith without knowing that it is the truth. Most Protestants would fall in this category. Thus, no sin is committed, and no guilt incurred.

RELIGION: ONE-WORLD

V O L U M E I

MARCH 18, 1973 - There is now in the world a satanic grouping of one-world planners. They will eliminate slowly in their plan the Church of Jesus. This will be accomplished in great haste, should the Seat of Peter be abandoned at this time. (vol I page 86)

JULY 25, 1974 - My child, it is time that the great message of deceit and error be revealed. The conspiracy of error and deceit will be in the plan of satan and the rulers of darkness to destroy My Son's House and set up a union of one world, one Church of God that will be godless! (vol I page 236)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - There will not be, My child, a one-world religion if there are enough prayers to offset satan's plans. We ask for many victims, victims souls, who will make reparation to the Father for those offenses that are now making heavy the balance used that determines the extent of the great Chastisement upon mankind. (vol I page 262)

MARCH 18, 1975 - Your country and the world is heading fast into the setting up of a one-world religion and government. Recognize the signs! There will be no unity without My Son, as the Christ. (vol I page 339)

You must make it known, My child, that man on his own will not bring about the one Shepherd and the one religion. No, My children, you must not be misguided. This unity of mankind will only come when My Son returns to your world. I must caution you not to be led astray by the false messiahs upon your world. Do not be blinded by their miracles. You will understand now and keep it in your heart that My Son shall return the manner in which He ascended. He will descend to you from the sky. So, if one says to you: Come, he is here. I will take you to him. Do not go! If they say to you: He is out in the field. Come, I will take you to him. You will not go! For you will know when My Son arrives. He will come down with the Angels with a loud shout of triumph, to set your world in order. Prior to this time, My child, your world will be in great chaos! War upon war, destruction from the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 342)

AUGUST 5, 1975 - Satan has placed many agents in high positions in your governments of your world and also in the Houses of God. You will not compromise your Faith, My children. You will not unite the world into one religion for it will not be that given by My Son, but a religion of darkness. (vol I page 393)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - My child, make it known to the world that man, children of God led astray, you must not compromise your faith! There shall not be one world and one religion at this time! For no man shall now gather the flock. Not one man shall gather the flock together. This will be done by My Son when he returns in the final stages of Armageddon! (vol I page 404)

OCTOBER 2, 1975 - You will gather the old books of knowledge, true knowledge of your God and treasure them, for the enemies of God in the Eternal City shall seek to destroy this knowledge for they seek to bring about a religion that is not under the banner of Faithful and True, the true Pope Paul VI and the plan of God the Father.................Sinful mankind is setting himself to bring about a religion of universal proportions, but it will be a religion of man and not of God! (vol I page 422)

DECEMBER 6, 1975 - All who do not accept Him as the Messiah; all who reject Him in His House, they are of the antichrist. There is a conspiracy of evil throughout your world, My children. This conspiracy seeks to unite all under what they call one fold, and one shepherd; but they are deceived. My Son is the Shepherd. He will come and set all to right in due time. (vol I page 449)

DECEMBER 27, 1975 - There are many now in Rome, My children, who seek to set up a one world religion. It is based on humanism and modernism. It is not the religion of tradition given by My Son Jesus to mankind. Man is building a Church of man. It is not one of the cross. (vol I page 460)

AUGUST 5, 1976 - You were given a foundation of Faith based on Tradition and knowledge of the prophets. You cannot start this new religion, for it will lead you to one religion that is not of My Son, that will not have His true foundation, and you will take My Son's Body and defame it, no longer giving the knowledge of His Divinity. What manner of foul escapades are you planning, O you of little faith? The Red Hats have fallen and the Purple Hats are being misled. Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth! (vol I page 518,519)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Many priests, bishops, cardinals in My Son's House need prayers from the laity that they may be strong enough not to fall into the plan of the third worlders, who are also known, My child, as the one worlders. They seek to destroy My Son's Church and build one on the creation of man. My Son has cried many times great tears of sorrow and has said: "Will there be any faith left when I return? Will I find even a small flickering of faith left in their hearts when I return?" It truly rains teardrops from Heaven! (vol I page 548)

NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - My children, do not slacken in your work. Pay no heed to the opinions of others. You must understand, My children, that man is now trying to build another new religion, a new church, and it will not be of My Son. It will be a new religion that gathers all the world under one fold of a dictator. And know, My children, that when one man, or a select group of men, gain so much power over individuals and an individual, know that no evil can be controlled then, and the eventual end is destruction, death, suffering. (vol I page 556)

Man in his knowledge and his superior arrogance has set himself now in his pride to bring about a one-world religion and a one-world government. Know now that is a course for destruction such as has never been seen or experienced upon your earth before. (vol I page 558)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - I caution you in the days ahead to read all periodicals and approach your news medias with a critical eye, for you seldom will receive now the truth in print or through your news medias, My children, which are fully controlled by the Grand Masters, and those who are seeking to bring about the one world religion and the one rule of government, a measure of enslaving all of mankind under the forces of antichrist. The man of perdition 666 is in Rome. The man of perdition 666 is in every country of earth now. Every nation is polluted by the errors of the forces of darkness. When the world receives the baptism of fire, there will be few left. (vol I page 563)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - It is all, My children, part of the diabolical plan to reduce man to a state of servitude to evil. There are Masters in the world, Grand Masters in the world, who now seek to govern the lives of every man, woman and child. They are gathering together to bring mankind under servitude...................My children, you are aware of one arm of the octopus that you know as communism. I assure you, My children, that is but one small arm of the octopus that is reaching out in all direction upon earth to engulf man and enslave him. These arms reach out to promote a one world government and a one-world religion, a religion that shall not have My Son as its head. (vol I page 574)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - All of you who now plan in conspiracy in My House to bring about a new world religion, a religion that is not of he God you know, but a religion that is coming up from the depths of hell! Deluded you are, O pastors. A delusion has been set upon the world so that those who are evil shall be cut down, and those who are lukewarm shall fall. And those who persevere to the end shall be saved. (vol II page 21)

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Though the world and My Church shall go through a crucible of suffering, you will emerge from it victorious and stronger. However, My children, the one fold and the one shepherd is not as man thinks it will be. It shall not be under a dictator, or a one-world religion, or a one-world government, for I am the good Shepherd. I am your Shepherd and I shall gather My sheep. (vol II page 25)

APRIL 2, 1977 - Children of the world starving for the light and the truth, I am the Way. I am the Light, and My Church is the light for mankind now, even though My own pastors have darkened it by their actions and their avarice and their greed and their vanity and pride! Know that when they have given over My Church to the world, and as satan deludes them to unite all into a one-world religion and a one-world government, you are enslaved and it is the end! (vol II page 32,33)

JULY 25, 1977 - In your world now of modernism and humanism, socialism, communism, secularism - all of this, My children, is leading to the unification of man into a one world religion, a one world church, and one world government to the enslavement of mankind, creating a form of mass atheism in the world. Man is setting up false idols to worship; money, power, materialism. My children, none of this will have any value to you when you leave this world. You must now gather and store your treasures in Heaven if you want and wish to go there. These are called graces, graces given freely for the asking, graces for cures of the spirit before they come over the veil. (vol II page 68)

OCTOBER 1, 1977 - I cannot at this time give you the full import of the existence of this web of evil throughout the world. It is the major plan of satan to bring about a complete one world government and a one-world religion. And it will not be of My Son. It will be a church of man based on humanism, modernism and satanism. O, My children, if I could only open the doors of the world and set your eyes to see what We see now being perpetrated in My Son's Houses throughout the world! It is no wonder that I cry bitter tears of pity, for you know not what you do, and you know not what the future holds for you! (vol II page 90)

DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Your world, mankind, is now developing into a one-world government and a one-world religion that will cast aside My Son. Woe, I say unto you, as I cried before, that unless you pray, unless you act now, 666 shall entrench himself in Rome, the Eternal City of Rome, and then it shall become the seat of the antichrist forces. My children, remove the blindness from your hearts and your eyes. Can you not recognize what is happening? (vol II page 108,109)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - Yes, My children, there are forces now gathering to dim he light in your world, to turn your world over to satan. Already in your country, America, the once beautiful, the once strong, America, the United States, that has chosen to cast aside the light and go into the darkness; yes, already many of the leaders of your country are falling in with the plan for the complete capitulation of your country to satan and world slavery under a one rule, and a one religion. And this religion will have no resemblance to that given to you by My Son. (vol II page 120)

MARCH 18, 1978 - The state of your world has been reduced by the immorality. The state of your world is capitulating now to all of the forces of the octopus that will seek to bring about a one-world religion and a one-world government under a supreme dictator of evil. .......... I cry out to you as your Mother, O pastors, you shall all be made accountable to My Son for your errors. And in your arrogance you are setting up a one religion that falls far short of the plan of My Son given to you in the beginning. (vol II page 130)

JUNE 18, 1978 - My Mother explained to you the plan for the takeover of the seat of Peter by a select group. In 1975 a message of truth was given to mankind of the great length the evil ones will go to capture the seat of Peter. There is working throughout your world a group We have called "the Octopus", a web of evil consisting of principalities, powers, all seeking to destroy Christianity and to bring your country and all of the nations of the world under the rule of one-world religionists. It will be a political machine to enslave the world. (vol II page 168)

JULY 25, 1978 - The Faith is being attacked in My House upon earth, My Church, and many of My clergy are falling into the plan with the octopus, the great world powers that seek to gather all nations into a rule of a one-world government and a one-world religion based on humanism and modernism. However, this shall not be set in motion to a conclusion with the loss of souls. This shall not be set in motion because the Eternal Father will send a Warning to mankind, a great Warning of such magnitude that very few will doubt that it comes from the Eternal Father and is not man-made. (vol II page 175)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - I warn all bishops and cardinals that they are deluded in their efforts to bring about a one-rule under one shepherd. The one shepherd you seek shall not be man. My Church, My House upon earth, is being torn asunder by the countless antics of man in rule in Rome. (vol II page 190)

NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - My children have lost their way. Like sheep they wander to and fro looking for My Son. They do not have the Spirit. They cry out in groups called Charismatics, and that too has been promoted with an evil reasoning. My children, understand what is happening now. It is the work of Lucifer using human agents to remove all institutionalized churches from your world and unite all of mankind in the name of peace and brotherhood under one roof, and it will be a one-world religion and a one-world government. However, My Son has other plans to thwart this plan. The octopus shall not be successful. It will come to the point, My children, when you will think that it would be better to die, for such evil shall be set upon the world by the Illumanti and their agents that the living shall truly envy the dead! (vol II page 206)

JUNE 2, 1979 - My child and My children, I do not have to give you a long discourse on the distress of your nation, the United States, and many nations throughout the world. How many years I have roamed across your earth, crying out to you from your Mother's Heart to do penance and to stop the invasion of the hordes of hell upon the countries of the earth. There is gathering now in your world a diabolical gathering of those of high esteem in the knowledge of man to bring about the world of satan, a one-world government, with a one-world religion. (vol II page 220)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - Man now is setting upon earth a one-world government and a one-world religion! But it means enslavement of the masses and the destruction of faith. I have told you over and over, counseled you in the past, to not be influenced by your medias, newspapers and that infernal box, the television. (vol II page 241)

M E S S A G E S

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - ....And what do We get? We have theologians who now consider themselves as gods upon earth. They are setting up a new world religion, a one world religion based on humanism and modernism. This will not continue much longer, My children. It has taken many earth-years to develop these theories. And those who have their heads in the clouds (though they wear the purple hats and the red hats,) those who have become blinded from the excessive love of luxury and materialism, shall be lost in the chaos.

OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - You see, My child, that also will be cast from the books this coming year. The children are being taught unity, but world unity. The world is striving and fast heading for a one-world religion, and also a one-world government. But this will not be a godly government; it will be one of communistic nature.

RELIGION: PENTECOSTALISM

MAY 10, 1973 - Our Lady said of the Pentecostals that actually straying from the basic foundation of Faith in the Church, which means the House of God, they invoke; they are straying, they are not clinging to doctrine, but they call upon spirits that are not from the Holy Spirit, for in the power of the Father you cannot force the Spirit; you cannot follow your own way, you cannot leave the Church and set to search for something that is far above what human minds can comprehend, that is the Holy Spirit. Therefore, they end in the realm of satan. (vol I page 101)

JUNE 15, 1974 - You must warn them now, My child, that they are being misled; the secret societies and the search for the Holy Spirit is entering into the realm, of satan. Too many are searching outside the House of God. You, My child, must make it known, that the word you call "Pentecostals" is not of God; it is an error, it has been introduced to try, I say try, My child, for it will only bring battles but not destruction, it will be an insidious evil that will enter to try to take away what is known as the institutionalized House of My Son. (vol II page 216)

Many call upon the Holy Spirit, My child, but the spirits they invoke are not from Heaven and the light. They come up fast from the abyss. Flee, have no part of these gatherings, for they are not from the light. In time, My children, you will evidence the disasters that these gatherings provoke. Many who should know better have given themselves over to this diversion. You need not this diversion. My Son is always with you in the Eucharist. (vol I page 216,217)

No, My children, unless you pray, not invoking the spirits, but to pray as the words were given to you, you shall not have the understanding in the light. Do not be confounded and confused. Do not go searching for the sensational, for you will start your prayers always with: Our Father Who are in Heaven, not balallablablable, that We hear, My child, coming up here. The misinterpretation of the word "tongues"! Do you know what you read in the Book of Life? Man has put a very twisted interpretation: lalablala, to Us, My children, that is what it sounds like................You do not seek the light in the right places. Pray for the light but always pray Our Father, Who art in Heaven, so that you do not invoke the father of all liars, the prince of darkness, satan! For many of you now are calling upon satan, therefore, pray for the light; wear your sacramentals, tried and true. (vol I page 217)

My child, you will meet with much disapproval by many of Our clergy. I prepare you for this, for many have fallen into the web of satan, not recognizing these gatherings of Pentecostals for what they truly are, a creation to distort and deceive. You must remember, My child, that satan was cast out, Lucifer, Luciel, with great knowledge of how to deceive the nations and mankind. No, I cannot explain to you now why all of this power was not removed. It is a secret of Heaven. ........

Yes, My child, many have given themselves in disobedience of your Holy Father, your Vicar. We have asked him to condemn the practice of calling upon the Spirit. He has followed the direction of the Father but many of his clergy have fallen into disobedience of your Vicar. Many have chosen to go their own way, following their own rules without discipline. Many have set themselves up to guide others without the true knowledge, for they have cast aside Our Vicar and his warnings. (vol I page 218)

MAY 20, 1978 - There are many deceptions taking place among you, and one being the falsification of the manner of the salvation of souls. When I was upon earth, I established the rules and I gave you My Church, My House. However now I watch as many have gone forward with itching ears and novelty, and they are setting upon the world a new religion. Though their hearts may have started with good intent this novelty and experimentation, My children, I assure you, what you are calling Pentecostals and calling down upon you the "Spirit", it is a devious and insidious evil created by satan to take away from you the knowledge and the need for the institutionalized Church. (vol II page 150)

RENEWAL/CHANGE

V O L U M E I

SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - My children, carry the truth in your hearts, for My Son never changes. There is no measure of time or change in Heaven. Man seeks to distort and destroy the truth. (vol I page 14)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - My children, know well the words of truth that you will never gather the souls to the Father by casting aside the directions of the Father given through the prophets of old. You cannot set up new standards. Nothing ever changes in Heaven. The Father is, the Father was, the Father always will be! And the world will be as it was in the beginning, or it shall be changed gradually back to its normal state. This change will come about by a slow cleansing. It will be truly, My children, a crucible of suffering. (vol I page 140)

NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - It is arrogant of man to set himself above the Father. It is pride of man who wishes to place himself above the founding Fathers. The rules for your salvation and the way was given fully in the Book of life and love. No changes will be made. The contents will not be altered to follow the fancy of man. When you start burrowing into the foundation, you weaken the structure. However, the foundation of the House of God is in the light. The walls may crumble, but the foundation is always there. Rebuild the walls, patch the cracks, and return the sheep that have strayed. (vol I page 145)

MARCH 18, 1974 - Man will not change the House of God to satisfy the desires of man, but man must fulfill and follow the discipline and rules set by, down by the Fathers, the founders of Holy Church. There is no other road to Heaven. You cannot win souls by giving them the things of your world which are not spiritual. We look upon a world of famine, but the starvation of the souls far outnumbers the starvation of the human body. (vol I page 171)

MARCH 18, 1974 - Discipline, rigid discipline must be restored. The Founding Fathers gave you the example and the knowledge, but you want change. The Father expects no change. Truth is truth. It is only satan who wishes to destroy the truth in change. The work has always withstood the test of time, but one will be entered into the House of God, and woe to man when he places him upon the seat of Peter, for then the great day of the Lord shall be at hand. Your future is balanced now; your days are counted. Those who live by the sword shall die by the sword. (vol I page 174)

MARCH 24, 1974 - Moses: Would I be upon your earth now I would shed bitter tears of sorrow, for I see among you a renewal of despicable abominations that caused me great sorrow upon earth. You hasten the coming of the Lord High God upon you. The wrath of the Father shall descend upon you. (vol I page 180)

MAY 22, 1974 - My child, do not forget. You will correct these errors by writing the Gospel truth. You will go forward with the Cross in your right hand, and the Bible, the Book of life, in your left. And all who deny this Book are not of the light. This Book will not be rewritten to satisfy the whims of man. What the Holy Spirit has said shall not be changed! Restore the Book of life back to its proper place of truth. You will not change your world and the writings of the men who founded My Son's House to suit the whims of mankind! Mankind will change his ways to come under the guidance of the Father, and reach the Kingdom he was destined for! (vol I page 201)

JUNE 15, 1974 - Novelty, My child, has been the ruination of many souls. Change! Why does mankind call always for change, My child? Is not the test of time a certain guide for mankind? We do not change to please mankind, but We set ourselves as examples to bring mankind to his God. (vol I page 213)

JUNE 15, 1974 - St. Robert Bellarmine: My children, the words of the Queen of Heaven have directed you well. The words of truth and life have been given to you in the past by those directed by the Father from Heaven. You call these 'men of enlightenment,' 'the prophets of old.' But do not, my children, cast them aside as being old and outdated! No, my children, this book was given to you as it is for your very lifetime. The word of God, the Father, is eternal, it shall not be changed to please mankind! You will not cater to the lust of the flesh! It is not an easy road to the Kingdom. It was never meant to be an easy road. It is a road gained by great grace and merit. It is a road that can be obtained by sacrificing your worldly pleasures! (vol I page 214)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - You will not destroy My Son's House, Church, by consorting with the enemies of My Son! You will not convert the enemy by lowering the standards! Your example must be one of a steadfast faith........... Change, what need of change when the foundation has proved through the test of time? It is the dissatisfied man, a greed and lustful man, who seeks change! Does he change to bring man to God! No-o-o! He changes to take man from God!, and give him to Lucifer! (vol I page 242)

There will be no rationalization of sin! There will be no acceptance of modernization of My word or My teachings! There is no reason, no absolute reason, to find new ways and create new methods for bringing My word to the multitudes. The plan was simply laid out to you. Therefore, listen and learn a simple lesson. You are being warned that your present actions are displeasing the Father and you will receive a chastisement in accordance and with measure of this displeasure. (vol I page 244)

The Mercy of the Father is great. None will be lost if he will turn now from his present course. Return My House to the state of a firm foundation and mend the cracks that you have wrought into the walls! Bring My sheep, gather them back into My Houses! No longer dispense them with your example! You will not change My words! You will not change My direction! You will stay on the narrow path and you will bring My sheep onto this path, or you will answer to the Father and be condemned as such for having destroyed the sheep entrusted to you. (vol I page 245)

NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - All manner of abominations are destroying the children of earth and sending them fast into the abyss. We see the greatest of sins being committed, in secret and publicly; women consorting with women, men degrading their flesh with men. Oh, woe unto you, My children! Whatever will become of you? You will take up the Book of life, your Bible, and read it now. Learn by it. The truth is for you to find, but you are leading yourselves into the darkness. You follow a delusion created by satan. You will hold fast, My children, to your Faith. You will not change the basic foundations of My Son's House. (vol I page 291)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - Open your eyes! Take the blindness from your hearts! You have been given the truth! You will act upon it! Man in his arrogance seeks to change the Word of God. He is being deceived by satan, the adversary. (vol I page 314)

FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - Listen carefully, My child, and repeat after Me. This Message is for the clergy. You must not change My House to cater to the basic sinful nature of mankind. Man must change for the good. Man must make his change to please His God............The representatives of My House, will not change to please mankind. Discipline must be returned to My House. You who have set yourselves in disobedience to Our Vicar, will answer for your discretion to the Father. You have been given the time to make amends and atonement for your many sins against your rule. You will not bargain My House for working gain. The cost is too great for you are counting this gain in the loss of My sheep!! Restore My House!! Or you shall fall completely and from the ashes shall rise the Kingdom. (vol I page 332)

St. Michael: I will send a sword upon the world. A sword upon the world! And from the ashes shall be a true renewal! (vol I page 333)

MARCH 22, 1975 - We ask, the Eternal Father speaks and demands, that all Bishops in the Houses of God throughout your world, must turn back to prayer! They must turn back from the road they have chosen, a road filled with error, corruption and sin! Man will not make changes in the House of God to please the basic carnal nature of mankind! But man in the House of God, the Leaders, the Clergy, chosen by the Eternal Father, shall turn man from his path of destruction and bring him into the House of God! This he will not accomplish by lowering the rule or standards. Man must change his ways and follow the ways of God!.............There is no time or change in Heaven! The Father never changes. It is only satan who seeks change, to disturb, corrupt and degrade! Satan roams wherever there is darkness of spirit. He will debase mankind in a manner so foul that you will know that no human could conceive of such vileness of sin!! (vol I page 347)

MAY 28, 1975 - St. Francis: See My child, the desecration of the words. Change! Change! And the Book in darkness must not change the words of the Book of life to suit his own human nature but he must continue with truth in knowledge; truth that goes back through the ages to all who were given the light by the Eternal Father. (vol I page 371)

JUNE 5, 1975 - Man shall not use his rank to mislead! Man shall not change the rules of his God! Change them to satisfy the basic fallen nature of mankind! Man must change himself to please his God!............My Church, My House, was given to you in entirety. There is no need now to change!!...........The only change necessary now, My children, is to go back and restore the light! ............Holiness, piety, dedication must be returned to the churches, or the vocations will fall! The churches will be emptied and the leaders will be imprisoned by their enemies that have come to them as angels of light but with ravenous hearts! (vol I page 375)

JULY 25, 1975 - The word of the Eternal Father, your God, is everlasting. He knows no beginning and no end, therefore you shall not change the word of God to suit mankind and their basic carnal nature. You must change man to bring him under the rule set forth by his God. (vol I page 387)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - The way has been stated in writing, by example, and in actions by your prophets and those who have set the foundation for My Son for His House. Therefore, it is satan who has set upon you the need for change, change, change, My children; and by his fruits, do you know him. Example and a firm foundation is tested and found true; true by tradition and true by faith................There is no need to experiment and make change for you then will find satan guiding you deep into darkness! A House, a church, in darkness wears a band of death about it! (vol I page 403)

SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - I must, My child, make it known at this time that you must go back in the immediate years and bring the knowledge to mankind that these changes, the changes that have given bad fruits have not been given to you through the Holy Spirit and through your Vicar Pope Paul VI. It is the web of satan reaching out. Many are now, My child, puppets; the strings are being pulled by Benelli, Villot and Casaroli and their followers. (vol I page 417)

NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - You must not seek novelty in My Son's House. Many abominations sadden My Heart. There is great lack of respect during the Holy Service, My children. My Son's House, His House throughout your earth, have become meeting places of demons. ......... There are organizations, My children, in your daily lives, that have been set up by satan. They come as angels of light, infiltrating even into the Sacred Houses of My Son, the Churches. You must learn to recognize the faces of evil. The foundation of your Faith and Tradition have been given to you. You do not seek novelty in change............A truth cannot be changed and adjusted to suit the nature of man, but man must change and adjust his lifetime to bring him to the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, and not satan. (vol I page 439)

NOVEMBER 22, 1975 - All manner of novelty and experimentation must be removed from My Church now! You have been given the rule. You have been given the way. Restore My House now, for a House in darkness wears a band of death about it. The doors will close! Souls will be starved for the light. Blood shall flow in the streets. Death shall become common-place. Is this what you want? The wages of sin is death. What will it gain you, if you gain your whole world in treasures, but cannot take them with you to your judgment. Your judgment is eternal, forever! (vol I page 445)

DECEMBER 6, 1975 - There must be change, My children, but a change back to reality and tradition. My Son has given you a true foundation but many come now with axes and they chop away. They seek to build a Church without spirit, a church of man. The walls will crumble, the earth will shake. The Eternal Father will send His Wrath upon mankind. (vol I page 450)

DECEMBER 27, 1975 - I, your God, demand that you cleanse yourselves now! We extend to you a time to bring this about! You are not hidden in your evil ways from Our eyes! Do you think you shall escape a just punishment! Nooo! Amen, I say to you, no rank shall make you escape the fires! You who call yourselves My Pastors and have sold your souls to get to the head! You who have taken the young to destroy their souls with all manner of novelty and innovations in My House! I did not ask you for change! I did not ask you to discard the words of your first teachers, the Apostles! In your arrogance, you laugh and are derisive of their teachings! You set yourself up another church not My House. I shall not represent Myself in Body and Spirit in your new house! Shall I separate My Pastors and cause more confusion! Nooo! The Eternal Father deems to cleanse you! There shall not be another separation. (vol I page 461,462)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - The destruction of moral values, the turning from the Commandments of the Eternal Father, all has happened in the past to bring destruction and a change, just as now you proceed to your own destruction in the name of 'change'! (vol I page 472)

MARCH 18, 1976 - I repeat for your enlightenment again; no woman shall stand in the Sacrifice as a priest. How dare you set yourselves for a change created by satan! The plan of the Eternal Father has been made quite clear to you. Your father now is not the Eternal Father of Heaven, but the father of all liars, satan! My Son's Body, sacrificed for you, tortured for you, is now being re-crucified in His own Church! ..........O My children, I do not come among you to set fear into your hearts, but to save you. Those who are setting themselves to change the world and to change My Son's Church, their direction is not coming from the light, but from the darkness and the prince of darkness, satan. (vol I page 477)

APRIL 10, 1976 - You must not, O pastors, you must not compromise your faith; do not be misled. O pastors, you have forgotten your teachings. You must renew in a manner that is not new. You must go back, I say, go back and start anew with Tradition! You cannot separate Tradition, for you held the truth. You were given the grace, the greatest of gifts to mankind, to be born into or come into by conversion, My Son's Church. And now you go about, O you of little faith, to chip away and chop at the walls until it crumbles. But you shall not remove the foundation, for the foundation is My Son. You are re crucifying Him in His own House. (vol I page 480)

MAY 15, 1976 - The dedicated, those who have taken a vow of poverty, chastity, and upholders of the Faith whatever have you done to your Faith, My children? You have made it, in your struggles, unrecognized to many. You have sown confusion throughout your world with a change. And what change but from satan, guided to destroy. The foundation of your Faith is My Son, was My Son, and will always be My Son. (vol I page 486)

All were placed upon earth to be saved, but many are called but few are chosen. And why? Because they did not pray. The did not accept the gifts given to them for their salvation. They looked elsewhere. They implemented with novelty and experimentation. Satan has poisoned the minds of many. (vol I page 488)

MAY 26, 1976 - You are blind, My pastors. You permit untold evil to ravage My House. How long do you think I will permit you to mislead and destroy the souls entrusted to you? I want an end to the experimentation in My House. I want an end to novelty. Restore My House or I will come and send you out of it! (vol I page 491)

MAY 29, 1976 - The world has entered upon My Son's Church. You have made it a meeting place for all manner of sinners, all commissions of abominations. Holiness, dedication, piety must be returned to My Son's House, Church. All manners of change and novelty are destroying the souls entrusted to you! (vol I page 493)

The cross, My child, that was placed upon your flag has full meaning now to you, for your country, America the Beautiful, shall fall unless there is now a complete reversal of the ways that have set you into darkness. (vol I page 494)

JUNE 12, 1976 - The simple context of Faith is being cast aside and replaced by all manner of novelty and implementation. You have received a firm foundation. There is no need to change. Heaven, the Eternal Father knows no change, for He is, He was, and He always will be. There is no change in Heaven. (vol I page 501)

Awaken from your slumber, O pastors! You have become soft and pliable to the enemy, because you have fallen asleep on your job! Compromise! Change! If you have a solid foundation and you were given a solid foundation, what need is there to change, for you seek then to change the foundation. You are chipping away at My Church, you are burrowing like rats into the foundation of My Church. (vol I page 503)

JUNE 18, 1976 - My children, you have fallen into errors. My Son gave you a concise, a direct plan for your salvation in His House, His Church. All manner of novelty and change must be stopped now. You will not gather souls with compromise. (vol I page 504)

AUGUST 5, 1976 - Pastors, those who have in their care Our sheep, you must stop now these changes that you seek in novelty, for they are destroying the young souls and scattering Our sheep. (vol I page 518)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Man has progressed fast onto a road that is taking him farther away from the truth and farther into the darkness of spirit. He is creating, in his searching, a new church, a new world, a world that is shutting out the light. The knowledge of his God is being taken from among him and being substituted by all manner of humanistic modes with modernizing improvising, experimentation. And what is behind all this, but a quest for change. And why does man change, My children? Dissatisfaction, guidance by satan, the spirit of darkness entering into the hearts of mankind. (vol I page 531)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - I warn you now, My children, that you must turn back and start again. Do not renew My Church by commending it to satan, by destroying it. You cannot destroy the foundation. You crumble the walls. Like rats you are burrowing, O Red Hats, into the foundation of My Church. I say unto you, there is not a man living upon earth now who hears My voice that shall not face the great trial ahead. (vol I page 533,534)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - The truth in Faith and Tradition has been given to mankind. Change shall bring nothing but error, confusion, and the destruction of souls. If you, My pastors, continue upon your present course, you will bring the bark of Peter through rough seas. You are now setting it afloat, and in your plan known to Heaven, you prefer to send the captain away, and allow the bark of Peter to flounder. (vol I page 538)

You will not change My Church to suit the basic foul carnal nature of mankind, but you will change mankind in the manner that I directed you through the ages, and bring mankind to Me by the light. (vol I page 539)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - O My children, the word has been given to you. It is a simple measure of truth that has been written within your holy Book, the Bible. There is no reasoning that is of God to change the wording and the object of the passages as laid down exactly by your Apostles, the founding fathers of My Son's Church. O My children, open your hearts to the truth. You are being deceived by satan when you make these changes in the name of modernism and humanism. (vol I page 548)

NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - Veronica: .......And I see many figures now, they're all coming forward, and they're carrying, some have books. Jesus says 'tomes' Tomes. And they are pointing to the books. I know they are Bibles. They are various sizes, and some of them look very massive and heavy, and others are smaller...........Jesus: The age, My child, they represent centuries upon earth............Veronica: Now over on the left side, I see twelve men are grouping together, and they're coming forward...........Jesus: My child, they are the first chosen ones, those who were given the rules of My Church in knowledge, the founding fathers, My children...........Do not be deluded by those in your world who take the true knowledge they have written down, from you. Read, My children, not the new modernized version of your Bible, but read one that is worthy of your reading, that has not be changed, for the changes are not of God but of man. (vol I page 555)

NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Through errors, confusion, and outright deception, there is a great darkness closing in upon the Eternal City of Rome. There is a great darkness covering all the lands now of your earth, and there is a great darkness enveloping the very nature of mankind, and many now walk the earth with living bodies and dead souls! And you ask, My children, can there be a revival, a renewal? And what do you seek to receive and renew but Lucifer! (vol I page 559)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - O pastors in My Son's House, how many times must I warn you of the dangers of your innovations, the dangers of your experimenting in My Son's House? You will not convert, you will not return Our straying sheep with your improvisations. (vol I page 560)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - The lessons of your Faith have been given to you for all time without change. My Son is forever, for God is, God was, and God always will be. My Son is your God in the Father and the Holy Ghost. Do not cast aside your knowledge in faith of the Trinity. Do not cast aside your knowledge in faith of My Son's Divinity. Do not recrucify My Son upon your earth and in His Church, His House. You call upon you a heavy hand of punishment from the Eternal Father. (vol I page 570)

Experimentation and all manners of abomination being committed in the name of humanism and modernism, for what but destruction! You travel about like the chickens without heads, flapping your wings in pride and arrogance, for your heads have been taken off. And those with heads, they extend into the clouds, dark clouds above them, blinded by their arrogance, blinded by their pride! Get down to your knees and take off this pride and arrogance that has made you blind to the truth! (vol I page 571)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - My children, pastors in My Son's House, your House, you must not compromise your Faith! What manner of Church are you creating? Who has yielded My Son into the hands of the enemies of God? (vol I page 574)

My Mother has given you My way. It is a simple road that must be followed. The rules have been given to you that must not be changed, as you cater to the basic carnal nature of man, a generation that has fallen! You will not make changes within My House, for you have dispersed My sheep. You will restore My House to its former glory! Strip your hearts of your pride! Recognize your errors and restore My House! (vol I page 578)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - My children, Heaven and the way does not change. It needs no improvement. It is a simple way, given to you from the beginning of time by the Father, and made known to you by the visit of My Son to earth. (vol II page 20)

You cannot change My House so that man will accept it in his liking. You must change man to be acceptable to his God. No man is above the Eternal Father. He permits you to go upon your way so that your final destructive act will turn about and send you deep down into the abyss. (vol I page 21)

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - My children, the way to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father is a simple way. Man must not set himself to experiment. Man must not change the laws of his God to fit and suit the basic carnal nature of mankind. Mankind must change his ways to suit and please the Eternal Father in Heaven. (vol II page 23)

Yes, My child, We do not condone variations and changes. It is the enemies of your God that have set themselves to promote change upon My words. The word of your God is eternal and must not be changed. My children, there is no change in Heaven. As it was in the beginning, so shall it be unto the end of time, time as you know it upon your earth. (vol II page 24)

MARCH 18, 1977 - Man has fast plunged into deep darkness of spirit. Man is ever searching. Great men of science are searching, and for what? Forever searching and never coming to the truth! (vol II page 26)

And what is truth, you ask, my children? My Son is the truth! My Son is the foundation of His Church. He has given you the rule. He has sent among you in the past prophets that have built His Church on truth and light. And what have you done? But you of little faith, you seek to change the truth and twist it to suit your own worldly inclinations! ...........My Son in the Eternal Father allows you this time to go about your way, in this manner of trial, and error, and confusion, and discord, will the sheep be separated from the goats. (vol II page 27)

O My children, pray much! We do not want to see a division in My Son's House. The Roman Catholic Church, must remain one! But this does not mean, as the church of man states, that you will bring all manner of heretics and separated brethren in. No, My children, that is an error, a delusion from satan. You cannot change My Son's House and bring them in and change for them! They must change and come back to the original rule given by My Son and those who were with Him in the building of the foundation...........I repeat, My child and My children; separated brethren must change. They have protested in the past; they have taken themselves away from the truth and the one true Church. They must reject the errors they have made in the past and come back and start again. They cannot bring their errors into My Son's House...........You are opening the doors now for all manner of heretics, separated brethren. They do not come to unite in good spirit and heart; they come to take over. They seek to change you, O pastors, who are being deluded. And what do I see in My Son's House but separated brethren upon His pulpit! Even from the temples, the synagogues of satan, upon His pulpit! And for what? (vol II page 28)

APRIL 9, 1977 - Bishops and Cardinals in My Son's Church, whatever shall become of you? You have cast off the light and proceed farther into the darkness. You are running about making changes, introducing novelties. And for what? For the ultimate destruction of My Son's Church. No, I say to you, you shall be cast out of My Son's Houses. A church in darkness wears a band of death about it; a church that consorts with evil and evildoers shall close its doors. (vol II page 34)

Voices in the millions cry, "Love, love," reaching up in charismatic renewal of what, My children? They implore the Spirit; why do they not implore My Son in the Eucharist? The Eternal Father sends the Spirit at His will. Men shall not gather to thrust themselves out into the universe. I say unto you, for My Son, that all who cry, "Lord, Lord," shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven! (vol II page 35)

JUNE 16, 1977 - My children, you cannot have the light within you unless you partake of the Bread of life. Come to Me in all of the tabernacles of your world. Refresh yourself in the Blood of the Lamb. What is there in common between the light and the darkness? Have you chosen your way? The way given from Heaven is a simple way, the rules have been laid down. And why do you make your own rules now and change the rules to suit your carnal human nature? And for what? To bring about your own destruction! (vol II page 59)

JULY 15, 1977 - The way has been given to you in the past, and the way does not change. It is a simple way. The rules have been given, and you change them for what? Were they imperfect? Have you considered the Eternal Father to be in error? I say unto you, you blaspheme in your consecration. I say unto you, you will return My House to its former status of honor, glory, discipline. You must, as shepherds, give a firm example of holiness. (vol II page 65)

My children, do not cast aside your sacramentals. These are your armor in the days ahead. Do not desert My Church. Do not judge it by the man who has stood there in ignorance or in pride and changed it until it will almost be unrecognizable. I am still with you, My children. Do not leave. You must stay and fight. In this manner, My children, shall the sheep be separated from the goats. It is a form of cleansing. (vol II page 66)

JULY 25, 1977 - My children, it is with great sorrow that We look upon the abominations being committed in My Houses upon earth. Know now, O bishops, shepherds of My flock, that We look upon you and find you wanting. You bring about a change, and for what? You were not satisfied with the rules, so now you make rules to suit your own basic carnal nature of man. And what are you doing, but you are reforming My House, and for what?...........In arrogance and pride you have placed yourself above your God. Believe, and do you believe, O clergy? Shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I say unto you: I shall spit you out as vermin into the flames! Vipers upon earth you have become. I say unto you: Your days shall be counted in the few. (vol II page 70)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - The commandments of the Eternal Father must be followed. The commandments of the Eternal Father will not be changed to suit the basic carnal nature of human mankind. No, I say unto you, you scholars of great renown, you will not escape the abyss; you who go about bringing satan into My Son's House! You with itching ears who run about seeking changes; you who seek to make yourselves god! Remember the lesson of old. Lucifer, Luciel; he followed the same path; avarice, vanity, and he was banished. And I say unto you, My children, as you sow, so shall you reap!.............The books are being changed to cover the evil being perpetrated now. The young are being indoctrinated to accept changes which will take away tradition and even doctrine. Our Lady said we must all pray a constant vigilance of prayer. It has a great power over the demons. (vol II page 102)

My children, you must retain tradition; you must retain a firm foundation of your faith by keeping all of the good publications. Do not accept the changes that have been made by satan to seduce your souls. (vol II page 103)

NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - The Bible, the true Book of life and love, must be read now in the homes. You will all make a concerted effort to teach your children from the Book of life and love, your Bible; and I say unto you, do not use the changed versions, for they have been changed by satan. (vol II page 107)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - The rules, My way was given to you in the Book of Love and Life, your Bible, and I say unto you, you who go about adding to My words and making changes. I shall visit upon you every plague that has been written in the Book of Life! ............I gave you My human life upon earth, and what have you done? You crucify Me again in My own House, My Church! You crucify those who stand in righteousness in My Church and cast them out, as you rebuild My Church. For what? A renewal? And what are you renewing? Have you found fault with My way? Shall you create a new way of man? I say unto you, you blaspheme! You have cast yourself out of the light into the darkness, O pastors. ............There is no reason to modernize My Church. Discipline must be returned. (vol II page 118)

MARCH 15, 1978 - The greatest strength for parents in your so-called modern civilization is the knowledge that the eventual triumph over this evil will be for Heaven. Even My Church shall come out of the conflagration renewed. (vol II page 128)

MAY 20, 1978 - Shall you stand, O Red Hats and Purple Hats, before My Son and say that your teaching has been pure in His sight? I say unto you; you cannot cover your sin. My Son looks into your hearts, and you too, who have received glory in your vocation upon earth; you too, without merit shall be cast into the abyss of hell. Woe to the teachers who have gone forward with itching ears, implementing, experimenting with My Son's doctrines and teachings, casting aside all tradition for a modern way. And this way is from satan! (vol II page 149)

My children, your doctrines of faith have been given to you, the dogmas of your religion, and you cannot change them without bringing destruction upon yourself and My Son's Church. (vol II page 153)

JUNE 18, 1978 - My children, pastors in My House, awaken from your slumber. As you have fallen asleep, the enemy has come in through your doors unnoticed. You must cast aside now the errors of humanism and modernism. Review over again the teachings from your past popes and learn by them. They were given for reason! All of your experimentation and change has produced naught. Your fruits are rotten. Do you think, as you produce bad fruits, that I will allow you, O Red Hats and Purple Hats, to remain upon the earth? You shall be shaken from the tree of life. (vol II page 169)

JULY 15, 1978 - It is a defiant act, My children, that women no longer cover their heads at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. They will not obey, for they cannot understand that man must not change the wording of the Bible. Man and the Hierarchy must not change the wording of the Bible to suit mankind's instincts. No! The Hierarchy must lead the sheep upon the road to Heaven through the plan of the Eternal Father; and this plan has been written in His good Book, the Bible. If you choose to strike out on your own and form a new Bible and a new way, you are doomed to disappointment and destruction. And worst of all, it will be soul destruction! (vol II page 172)

JULY 25, 1978 - The clergy upon earth, in all denominations, cannot give themselves over for experimentation, change with errors. For many souls shall be lost to Heaven. Clergy in My Son's House in Rome, under the direction of the Seat of Peter, you must recognize that the world is closing in upon you, and you will die on the vine if you conform with it. ............Convert the unbeliever. All Heaven cries for conversion. Do not go forward with the delusion any longer that you will bring souls into My Son's House, His Church, by change. You will find you will lose souls, for a Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. (vol II page 175)

AUGUST 14, 1978 - Pastors, cardinals, bishops in My House, My Church, what are you trying to rebuild, a church of man without angels to guide you? What are you trying to renew? Has not My Church, My House, withstood all of the trials of time? It will stand again, but My concern as your God is the number of souls that are being lost to Heaven in this trial! The Eternal Father does not want one sheep lost to Him! Each and every soul upon earth is precious to Him. (vol II page 181)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - My child and My children, make it known to all that the road to Heaven was never easy, but you can make it much easier upon yourselves and your families if you follow the rules, if you follow the commandments from the Eternal Father. The changes that We see taking place in My House and upon earth are not good, for many, many souls are falling into hell. And a great measure of responsibility now is with those who have been called to the holy orders, who have given themselves to represent Me upon earth. Shall I say that I have found many Judas's now within My House? Cannot this situation be changed?............There is only one way that this can be stopped, this evil that has seeped into My House and into the hearts of all mankind. You must stop now your seeking for change and novelty. You must restore My Church to its former glory. Admit your error. Do not conceal this with pride and arrogance. (vol II page 187)

I gave you a simple plan with the construction of My House, My Church, upon earth. But now you want to reform it, until you will split My House asunder with many denominations, many new denominations. I ask that My Church be universal, apostolic, and the saver of souls. However, there are rules to be followed, doctrines to remain unchanged. Tradition to be withheld! (vol II page 188)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, you must be very careful now what you read in your medias because your country is controlled. Most nations of your earth now are controlled by the forces of evil. Before you make any judgments, My children, in matters of faith and morals, you will read your good Bible. And do not accept any changes in the Book of Life and Love. (vol II page 196)

OCTOBER 6, 1978 - I repeat again: You will seek for the seat of Peter a man of justice; politics and money shall not guide you as it has in the past! You will seat in the seat of Peter a man of piety, a man who has not extinguished the Faith, and a man who accepts the truth from the beginning, not seeking change! (vol II page 199)

NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - As it has been told in the past, the time has come now for man to either make a quick, I say 'quick', My children, for the months now are being counted and the years are counted in the few; I say, My children, to make a change quickly and avoid the Warning, avoid the Chastisement. And this can only be done when Lucifer is sent back into hell; and mankind will do it, through the Eternal Father, Jesus and the Holy Spirit watch. It will be now given over to mankind to bring this about............My children, pastors in My Son's Church upon earth, I implore you, I beg of you as your Mother, to return My Son's House, to return Our children to the fold, but not in the manner you seek go do it now; not by humanism or modernism. Return now tradition or you will fall! Rome will fall! You will give yourselves over to the enemy. (vol II page 201)

I gave you My human life upon earth, and what have you done? You crucify Me again in My own House, My Church! You crucify those who stand in righteousness in My Church and cast them out, as you rebuild My Church. For what!?! A renewal!: And what are you renewing? What is your renewal? What are you renewing?! Have you found fault with My way? Shall you create a new way of man? I say unto you, you blaspheme! You have cast yourself out of the light into the darkness, O pastors. (vol II page 203)

MAY 23, 1979 - The commandments of the Eternal Father were written in full; the construction of My Son's Church was directed in full. All will be found written by the founding fathers of the Church in the Bible, your Book of life and love. Pastors in My Son's Church, whatever are you seeking to reform! You had the truth, you had the light, but with itching ears you are listening to demons................All who seek reform and change will not receive a sanctification from Heaven. Reform and you will die on the vine! My Son is the vinedresser; you are all His children as branches, but you will die on the vine if you conform to the world! O My children, have you had your minds so poisoned by Lucifer that you cannot recognize right from wrong? That you will condone murder? That you no longer know the value of suffering and sacrifice? (vol II page 213)

I am much concerned over your search for change in My Church. In the Book of Life, the Bible, the full knowledge is given to you of the construction of My Church. Why are you now planning to take married men, making them what you call deacons, to give the sanctity and holiness, the grace in marriage to My sheep? What right have you to change the rules and the direction?..........

Understand well when I appointed the Apostles, there were no names given as cardinals or bishops; but Peter was the first Pope, the leader, and would you say not that the Apostles were the first bishops? And after that they chose out of multitudes, seven whom you call deacons and listed as deacons, but they were truly priests at that time. But you do not need the procedure now, if you are willing to ask the Eternal Father, and if you do not give yourselves over to doctrines of demons, you will have priests sufficient to carry out the ministry. But what do you do now? You will seek to make instant priests, against the Will of the Eternal Father! You will delude others to think that your deacons can take the Sacraments and give them as in the priesthood! A priest, My children, is a chosen man of God; a true legally-ordained priest is far superior than any man, as he represents Me in the Godhead.

I am your God, and I say unto you: Continue to change My Church and you will fall! You will build a secular Church, bringing in all, even heretics, even homosexuals. All aberrations condemned by the Eternal Father, you will permit in the name of humanism. Nay, no! I say unto you as your God. You will be given a short reign, for I consider you then an abomination, and as such you will be removed. (vol II page 215)

MAY 26, 1979 - .My children, go to your Bishops and tell them that all Heaven is disturbed, and Our Hearts are torn by the laxity in attitude to pride and arrogance of the priesthood in My Son's Church. We join them, not to compromise My Son's Church. The reforms you are promoting will bring your destruction, for the sheep will leave............We ask that all bishops and cardinals refrain from promoting change and reform in My Son's Church. They must gather the peoples into the church to do honor before the Eucharist. Unless you eat of the Body of My Son, and drink His Blood, you shall not have the light in you. (vol II page 218)

JUNE 2, 1979 - There are many theologians, even in My Son's House now, that are bringing to mankind doctrines of demons. They are teachings of man and not of God. Many have set themselves in their arrogance to change the wordings in the Book of love and life, the Bible. These changes were to seduce mankind into bondage of sin. (vol II page 220)

And I say this unto My pastors: You will not change the way to suit man, but you must change man to bring him to My way! This way has been given to you in the Book of Life and Love, your Bible. You will not change the wording or the meaning to please man! It is a narrow road to Heaven, and so few remain on this road. Many of My priests are on the road to perdition and taking many souls with them. ...............The Eternal Father is most merciful, and He waits with patience for your penance and your atonement. The way has been given to you. You will stay and remain true, FAITHFUL AND TRUE! You will not go about seeking novelty and innovations upon My Church!!! A Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. (vol II page 222)

JUNE 9, 1979 - You will understand also that changes must not be made in your Bible. They will distort, confuse, confound, and destroy. There must be no changes made now in the Book of life and love. (vol II page 225)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - There is no excuse accepted now by the Eternal Father among the clergy, who now offend the Eternal Father by misleading children of God upon earth. The experimentation and changes must be stopped and reversed! There is no other course. (vol II page 237)

My child and My children, a long discourse will not be given by Me, though I am certain My Mother has made it known to you quite distinctly and clearly, and understandably to My clergy in particular, that there must be a major reversal of the present trend for innovation, change and experimentation in My Church.............My Father's House, His Church, is a house of prayer, meditation and honor to man's God. Therefore, I object as your God to the manner in which you are seeking to change the plan from Heaven and making My House a meeting place, even including, in your quest for conversion; heretics, schismatic's and satanists. Clergy and the children of earth, I warn you as your God that you will not make any conversion that will stand the test of time by compromising the laws, the rules and the plan of Heaven given to you throughout the ages of earth's time. ...........The way to Heaven has been written in the Book of life, your Bible. We do not expect you to change it to please man, for man must change his ways that offend his God to please his God, for man must survive to be as perfect as God the Father to enter, in order to enter, the Kingdom of God the Father. Therefore, you will not change the doctrines or go about with itching ears listening to theologians who have become now bloated with pride and arrogance and now seek man a god in his own world. But remember: Every man, woman and child upon earth will leave his body sooner or later, for he must die and pass over the veil for judgment. (vol II page 238)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - You have been given My heart. I have given you the way through the prophets sent among you, countless years of earth's time. The Book of life, your Bible, must not be changed to suit the world; for when the world and My Church are united as one, you will know that the end is at hand. (vol II page 248)

OCTOBER 2, 1979 - You shall not modernize My Church. For you shall not change My Church to suit man, but you must reverse the course of man to bring him to his God. For I have given you the grace in your vocations to gather My sheep, and you have chosen to scatter them! (vol II page 255)

OCTOBER 6, 1978 - Many clergy have given themselves over to pleasures of the flesh. Many have fallen into sin and heresy, and have cast aside the truth of their vocations. Many now rebel against their leader, their God-given leader, your Vicar. In matters of Faith and Morals, man must not change the God-given laws, coming from the Seat of Peter, and established through Tradition upon earth through My Son's Church. (vol II page 258)

MAY 30, 1981 - Times, the time is here. The sand is running out. And what are you going to do now? Shall you all burn? My child and My children, those who remain in the light, those who pray a constant vigilance of prayer, and remain free from the contamination of the world, protecting their homes which will be their fortress in the days ahead, this is no time to seek change or to go out into new pursuits. You will now spend your time being ready for what is to come upon you. (vol II page 283)

AUGUST 14, 1981 - My Son's Church has been laid out and the course to Heaven, the way to Heaven has been given by Him. Therefore, change causes confusion and error. When you have something beautiful, when you have a firm foundation, you don't start boring holes in it, or you will weaken it. However, I would suggest that you say that the walls have cracked, My child and My children. For the foundation is My Son, and in parable and symbolism, I say, the foundation is solid. My Son is the Church. Man may build another church, but he shall not have the angels assist him. (vol II page 294)

JUNE 18, 1982 - And God never changes. And neither must you change to please man. But you must change always to please God. (vol II page 306)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - It will take courage, My children, to carry this Mission forth. But you will be guided by Our Blessed Mother. My Mother has accepted Her role and She promises you, as I do, also, that We will be with you until the end of time, and the beginning of a giant great renewal. That, My child, shall be given in time to all mankind.

JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, I come once more with an urgent and pleading message to the hierarchy in the Church, My Church upon earth. I want you to know now that We look upon you and find many that do not fall into grace. They are falling out of grace and misleading many of Our sheep. .................Therefore, I warn you now as your God: You will stop your intricacies within My Church. You will stop experimenting. I gave you the rules to follow many years ago, two thousand years approximately. And why now, two thousand years later, do you deem it necessary to change My Church upon earth? I, your God, say to you, you will be judged accordingly. You will return My Church to its former glory, and in that manner you will have more vocations and more entering the seminaries, and not fleeing from them as they hear the heresies and all other innovations that are going on within My Church. This is My last and final word to My clergy. Change now or suffer a just punishment and banishment. ...............My child, that message must go out strictly without change. You must not be worried nor affrighted by any of the message because it is a dire necessity. I can no longer stand by and watch, day by day without change, what is happening in My Father's place upon earth. I say it in glory to the Father and the Holy Spirit; it is His Church on earth.

REPENTANCE

AUGUST 14, 1970 - This should be a most joyous occasion, My children, but We look down and see thousands of slaughtered innocents. We cry tears of anguish. The Father demands punishment. We beg penance and reparation of you now! All loving hearts must bear the burden of this sorrow, to pray for those on the road to perdition, forever to be lost to Heaven. Pray! Never cease your prayers, for many are at the brink of eternity, on the road to eternal damnation. Thou shalt not destroy a creation of the Most High! Repent! While there is still time. Look, My child, on the punishment to be. The Chastisement, will be metered in measure of the extensive infested nature of man's sin and his disregard of all urgent admonitions and requests for immediate reparation. (vol I page 13)

AUGUST 21, 1970 - Father against son, son against father, daughter against mother! Woe to the man who refused to repent! The brightest star in Heaven will be dimmed on that day! Mothers, stand together to outwit the enemy that seeks to ravage your children! (vol I page 13)

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - My voice grows weak, cries but grows weak. How long must I shed My tears for an uncaring world? How long must I care for a world who cares for the things of satan? Every person will fear, and the good will suffer, for they will fear the damnation ahead for those who chose to lose the Way. Repent now! While there is time! Make sacrifices and reparation for His abused heart which is already too much shattered by the sins of an uncaring world. The choice has always been yours to make. The kingdom of satan or the Kingdom of My Son! We want you with Us. Turn not from Our pleas into the path of satan, for he is waiting to gather you into his kingdom of fires. (vol I page 20)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I caution you again! Keep your doors barred! It was not the Will of God that forced this cross upon you, My children, for My Voice hath cried to you through endless years. To repent, but you heeded not My warnings! My travels have been world-wide, My tears shed in every land. My Voice grew weak and now there will be the Great Pause! During this time, My children, I can only impress on you the necessity for constant prayer. Guard your doors well now, against the enemy who walks the land. He has come to your locality to try to destroy My work here. He knows that We plan to recover many souls by Our vigil of prayer. He will use the clergy to stop you, My child. Trust in the Majesty of My Son, for His Will, will be done! (vol I page 22)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - The blind shall not enter My Kingdom unless they repent on free will. (vol I page 34)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Your God is a God of Love and Justice. The Kingdom of Heaven was created for all men but man will not enter unless he repents of his ways now, repents of the offense to the Sacred Heart of My Son; repents on free will! The desecration to Me I can stand, but you will not show irreverence to your God! I repeat: I have given you the sacramentals (Rosary, medals, scapulars, etc.)! The future is now your decision! (vol I page 39)

DECEMBER 24, 1971 - A merciful God, Who asks for repentance, Who asks you to mend your ways now for your future is limited. Recognize the signs of the times. Your country, your world, your church, are being destroyed from within! The gates of hell shall not prevail against My Son's Church, but Oh, the souls that are being lost to Us now. The advance of the darkness will all be on your decision! Those of grace must carry the Light! (vol I page 40,41)

The middle road is non-existent, there is only good or evil. You cannot serve both. Your decision must be made now. Time grows short, the new time of times is developing, before the return of Jesus. Soon you will be cleansed by a baptism of fire. Man must repent of his ways now. Pray for the Light. (vol I page 41)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - Those who remain in the Light will recognize this truth. These loosed demons (out of hell) can be driven away by the guardians, the angels, assigned to My House to defend My House! Yes, even those who have fallen from grace will be rescued if they repent of their ways now and turn back to Us! Soon there will be a sword placed upon the world. .........A punishment upon an unrepentant generation....This punishment will be given in stages: 1. Internal - man's own creation. 2. The second from the elements. 3. The third from the constellations to fall upon you to be planet struck, the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 43)

MARCH 24, 1972 - The armies of satan will be vanquished! It is an eventuality which man has not reckoned with. The sword will soon come upon you and you, who have been unrepentant in the Eyes of your God, the bow is poised, it quivers, it will soon be upon you! ...........Oh, My children, how I have beseeched the Father for the grace that the Eternal permit you to see what will lie ahead. Repent now, while there is time! You cannot escape the fact that there is around you an unseen world, the armies are heavy of satan! In this war, We will be victorious in the final outcome, but many tears will be shed before that day! (vol I page 44)

JUNE 8, 1972 - Pray that the Holy Spirit will unmask the Judas to you now. Are you so blind that you cannot see The humble of heart see more. The less worldly will see more. It is God's gift, in these closing days, to be manifested to. The voice of Truth will not be stilled. No man is above God! He can do anything. So who can offend Him without repentance, and expect to enter the Kingdom? (vol I page 53)

OCTOBER 6, 1972 - A wise soul knows the true meaning of saving. Prayer, sacrifice, atonement, are your measure for recovery. There is much talk going upon the winds. Talk which is destructive and not constructive. This We find in the Holy House of God. Better they turn now, go down on their knees, and beg forgiveness for their offenses against their God! Rank shall not spare the wicked. Remember Luciel (satan). He was cast from the Eternal Kingdom! All who turn their backs on the command of the Eternal Father will join Luciel in his dark world! (vol I page 68)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - Nothing is hidden from the Father. He looks into the hearts of all. Know that the Kingdom of Heaven awaits all, but none will enter unless he repents of his sin and make restitution for the damages to mankind. I say these words, My child, for you to repeat for those with the power to damage and destroy. (vol I page 253,254)

NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - The Father, your Eternal Father, has a plan for the redemption of mankind. Mankind shall be redeemed by fire! The sins being committed are the sins of great abomination and destruction to your eternal soul. Your bodies are the temples for your souls. You are defiling the temple of your spirit. The sins of the flesh shall send many into the abyss. I have gone throughout your world through countless years of earth-time, crying for your sincere repentance. Words come to Us from the lips, but the hearts are empty. The Father will listen to the words of the lips, but He will look, My children, into your hearts. (vol I page 291)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Amen, My children, I say to you, it will not be long before you understand My words given in the past. Pray a constant vigilance. Turn from your ways that offend the Father much, Repent of your ways and you will be accepted back into the Kingdom. No man shall fall into hell unless he has gone this way of his own free will, My child. (vol I page 337)

MARCH 18, 1978 - The pages of the Book of Life are turning fast. Be it that they may be slowed by the repentance of mankind. (vol II page 133)

MAY 27, 1978 - No man shall deem himself beyond a just punishment for his actions without repentance. Bishops and cardinals shall you stand before Me and say that your teachings have been pure in My sight? I say unto you that you have degraded your vocation. (vol II page 154)

MAY 23, 1979 - There shall be set upon mankind a great Warning, far greater than man has ever experienced upon earth; and woe to the man who has not repented before the Chastisement. There will be much gnashing of teeth and woe set upon the earth. (vol II page 215)

JUNE 18, 1979 - I command you as your God to change your life for the better by rejecting all form of deviation and sin. The Eternal Father can no longer tolerate or wait for your repentance. There will be set upon your world a great trial. All who have rejected the Message from Heaven shall suffer and many will be lost. (vol II page 228)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - I repeat the words of all Heaven, and those who are upon earth, voices crying out to you in the wilderness: Repent now, while there is time, for your time is running out. Abortion is murder! Adultery, promiscuousness, sexual aberrations shall neither be condoned, nor reasoned as being right, when they are wrong! These abominations are being condemned by all Heaven. (vol II page 258)

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - There is one grain left only in the hourglass. I know this bereaves you, My child, for Me to have to bring such dire tidings, but My heart is also heavy; for there are many who are coming to Us over the veil, and what can We do with them, as Our tears fall with their pleadings? However, as has been ordained by the Eternal Father, where there has been no repentance upon earth, that soul must be rejected. Or will there be mercy for that soul, My child and My children, through your prayers for the dead, that they be given a short or long term in purgatory?

JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - Veronica: I see a terrible globe; it looks like a globe of fire. It's frightening! It's now bouncing around, like it has no control; as though it's not in a general place to be. It has bounced off another, what looks like a comet, and has actually destroyed the comet to the left. ................This one will be destroyed; for mankind has listened but has not followed a schedule, as We would say, placed upon mankind by Heaven, a schedule for prayers and repentance. This has not been done to the satisfaction of the Eternal Father. All must get down on their knees, and beg for repentance of mankind. It is mankind's balance.

JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - O My children, I hear your cries because of the AIDS epidemic in your country and the world. I plead for you to the Eternal Father, to remove this plague from among mankind. And I have great news for you this evening, My children. The Eternal Father and My Son have made it clear to Me that if man will repent of his ways that have given-been given to him by satan, We will see that you do have a cure for AIDS. ....................A certain length of time has been set about by the Eternal Father. It is the time for you to repent and do penance for the sins of the world. There are many who are willing to help Us now. We watch you all, My children, and We will guide you to an eventual victory. All who suffer upon earth because of satan's battle with them will know that through Our mercy not all will be lost.

The existence of the Trinity, too, is being attacked. We are fully aware of what is going on. And I can tell you, My children, if there are not immediate changes, another plague shall be set upon your country and other countries of the world. Eventually the suffering will be so great, if man does not repent that there will be few souls left on earth. ..................Now, My child, My Mother made it known to you about the AIDS epidemic. There will be a cure for mankind as soon as We see the legislative bodies of those politicians of the world, who are at this time causing the abortions with their monies and their funding, especially in the United States-abortion is murder, and as such you shall all be condemned as murderers at the time of your death unless you repent now of your sin! The Eternal Father sends each and every soul upon earth.

OCTOBER 2, 1990 (MSG) - I, your Mother, and Protectress of the world's children, do beg you now to repent of your sins against the teachings of the Eternal Father; sins of the flesh and the intellect....................A great war will erupt suddenly; such as has not been seen from the beginning of creation. Countries shall disappear in moments from the face of the earth. Will you not listen to Me before it is too late? You all do not have much time left..................I come to you as a Protectress of Peace. Unless you repent of your abortions, the murders of the unborn, and return to lives of prayer and contemplation of the mysteries of the Eternal Father, given by writings, the Bible, the Book of life and love, I cannot save you from the conflagration that lies ahead.

JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - The biggest threshold for the United States and other countries of the world is if they are willing to go forth and overcome the evil within their own countries. The morality has fallen in most nations of the world now, and this cries to Heaven for either repentance or punishment.

REPRIEVE

V O L U M E I

APRIL 10, 1971 - My child, We received the thousands of Rosaries from your land sent to Us by loving hearts. Your obedient trial has borne fruit, for there these Rosaries and acts of sacrifice by victim souls in the knowledge of what was to be, Our Father gathered in appeasement. Therefore, the chastisement most justly deserved is now delayed. Our Ways are not the ways of man... (vol I page 26)

For the Rosaries sent to Us, the sacrifice of victim souls, victims to His Merciful Love, the Eternal Father has bestowed a delay, the rest will depend on the penance, the prayers, the sacrifices that you will be willing to give!.................As My Father's Advocate from Heaven, I tell you that your days are already counted!.................Your country, as you know it, will be destroyed. You must turn back to Us now, while there is still time! (vol I page 27)

FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - Life upon your earth will be shortened. The extension would bring more souls into the darkness. (vol I page 80)

JUNE 16, 1973 - Man has now the choice of his destruction or his reprieve. All who follow the light will carry heavy crosses. (vol I page 109)

OCTOBER 2, 1973 - My child, shout to the world: With My beads of prayer and other sacramentals you can save your souls and the souls of those you love, and there will be a reprieve from Heaven if you fulfill the request of the Father to make full atonement for the offenses to the Father, Who is the Lord High God of Heaven and earth. (vol I page 136)

DECEMBER 29, 1973 - The Warning which is yet to come upon your city and the world has been delayed. However, the murders in your city have not ceased. The murders of the unborn must cease now or your city will fall. (vol I page 153)

DECEMBER 29, 1973 - Veronica announced to the pilgrims attending the vigil that night that the Warning from the Father planned to be set upon the world on December 28, 1973, had been delayed. Man had been granted an extension of time due to the number of victim souls, and the major instrument for the reprieve was the sending of Vers Demain (a lay group in Canada that promoted the Bayside Message from 1973 to 1977) by Our Lady to help reach as many souls as possible. (vol I page 153)

FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - The prayers, the sacrifices of many have risen to Heaven. They have not gone by unnoticed. It is for this reason that you have been given a short reprieve...........I can only promise you a short reprieve, for, at the present time, I see much evil developing in your country. There has entered into your country a new worship of idols. Man is going deeper into the darkness, ever searching, but going farther from the truth. The truth lies in every man's heart if he will open his heart to the Father. How many, My child, are counted in darkness! They count in the millions. (vol I page 159)

We have been much pleased to be able to balance the scales for a reprieve from the Father. (vol I page 161)

FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - You had won a reprieve, My child and My children, your prayers and your sacrifices rose to Heaven. However, it is but a reprieve. The time will come when the test and trials will grow great. (vol I page 169)

MARCH 24, 1974 - The Warning that will come upon man and the great Chastisement will be soon upon you. It is in the merciful Heart of the Father that your time has been extended, a time to make amendment of your lives, cleanse your souls of all sin, mortal and venial. Pray much; sacrifice your senses. (vol I page 178)

APRIL 6, 1974 - The prayers, the acts of sacrifice made by the few on earth, I can only say "few", My child, for they do not balance the numbers and multitudes upon earth! These prayers had won a reprieve for mankind. However, it is in the plan of the Father that the cleansing begins. (vol I page 183)

MAY 22, 1974 - My child, the many prayers, the many sacrifices have won a reprieve for your country and mankind. But so soon do they forget when the danger has subsided. (vol I page 197)

My child, My Mother has spent many earth years as She has asked for a reprieve for your generation. This was given to you, but for a short time. Gather your graces and follow the direction of My Mother, as the Father has deemed that She guide you through this darkness. (vol I page 202)

MAY 30, 1974 - Yes, My child, We are not free from sorrow here in the Kingdom. Many of those who have left your earth have chosen of their free will to join Us in this final battle. You ask Me, My child, how long? That is on man's decision. Your prayers, your acts of sacrifice and atonement to the Father had won you a reprieve. How long, My child! This is with the Father. (vol I page 204)

JUNE 15, 1974 - The Father has given you a great grace, My children, in the past, a reprieve from the Ball of Redemption. How long We can keep this fiery cataclysm from coming upon you will, that, My child, lies with the atonement of mankind! Know that the pages of the Book of Life must come to pass. However, if you will turn back from these sins of the flesh, My child, I promise to go before the Father and beg for your reprieve, for I am a Mother and truly the Mother of great sorrow. (vol I page 214)

JULY 1, 1974 - The Father, My child, gave you a great reprieve upon your earth. His Heart is all merciful, not wishing for one to be lost. But now the time has come to separate the sheep from the goats........(vol I page 227)

OCTOBER 2, 1974 - From these Sacred Grounds, chosen by the Father, you have held the balance for your state and your country. The many prayers that rise to Heaven from the heart of Our children on these grounds have given you a measure of reprieve. (vol I page 272)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - You know from the past that the prayers of the faithful retained you for a short time. You were given an extension for your punishment. An extension that cannot be extended beyond the date set by the Father. ...............Know that the great Chastisement will come about. However, what was to happen in the future shall be now! (vol I page 324)

APRIL 5, 1975 - You have had two reprieves in the past, My children. The third reprieve shall not be given. Know, My child, that the Warning will come upon you soon. (vol I page 355)

DECEMBER 27, 1975 - All who commit this terrible act of murder, My children, cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven unless they repent of this foul crime. They must in their repentance accept a penance upon earth for their acts that bring great sorrow to the Heart of the Eternal Father. Man has been given a free will and is using this act of mercy of the Father to allow him to go his way for the Father shall not force any into the Kingdom, My children. You must want to come to Us. You must use the balance of your life-time to gather the necessary strength through graces to stay on the narrow road to the Kingdom. It is most difficult to return once you leave that narrow road. The agents of satan abound upon earth. 666 is now there, My children, in force. (vol I page 460) (vol I page 460)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - I have asked you, My child, to hasten to send throughout your world the Message, the warning from Heaven. You must continue at a fast pace, My child. Through the sacrifices, the penance, and the atonement of the few, an extension had been granted in the past, a relief from the searing fires of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 473,474)

APRIL 10, 1976 - The time of the great sorrows is approaching mankind. The hourglass is emptying. The prayers of the devout have gained in the past many reprieves, but I say to you, My children: The great reprieve will now be denied, for the scale is heavily to the left. (vol I page 480)

APRIL 17, 1976 - There shall be much gnashing of teeth and weeping in the days to come. It is only through a merciful Eternal Father that you have not received the Ball upon you, but it is coming. the prayers of the faithful have gained several reprieves, but the balance is heavily to the left. (vol I page 485)

NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - The balance for your reprieve has been held in the past by the few. My Mother and many personages from Heaven has entered upon your world to retain that balance. My Mother begs for clemency and mercy for a degenerate generation. (vol I page 554)

V O L U M E I I

MAY 30, 1977 - O My children, how long can you expect a reprieve? Far beyond what man has ever conceived in his human mind will he experience the Ball hurtling down upon earth, and earth shall be planet struck! (vol II page 52)

JUNE 18, 1977 - Before the final consummation upon earth, know that everyone shall have heard the Message from Heaven and will have made his choice. Pray, My children; prayer, atonement and sacrifice, I beg of you. The time is growing far short; the sands run faster. It is but for the prayers and atonement of others that you had received two reprieves in the past. And you will go forward now, My children, with hope in your heart and confidence in My Son and the Eternal Father's plan for the redemption of mankind. (vol II page 61)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - We had hoped, My children, My Mother had begged for a reprieve for mankind, and the hand of the Eternal Father was held back through generations; but now, My children, the test is here, the test to mankind. It will be the final stage of the separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 81)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - My child and My children, it is not necessary nor of importance at this time that I repeat the direction of My Mother to you. Be it known that all that My Mother has warned you of shall come to pass. How soon? Well, My children, the balance has been given to the few to hold back the darkness, to give mankind a reprieve from the Chastisement. (vol II page 123)

JUNE 18, 1981 - Therefore, My child and My children, how generous of heart is the Eternal Father that this reprieve had been given to you. But the Son, who is My Son, the Son of the Eternal Father, your God, can no longer restrain mankind who has a free will. (vol II page 290)

Many reprieves have been given to mankind, but now the Eternal Father has deemed it most necessary to bring some of His straying sheep back to the fold forcefully; unhappily, My child, I say this; but forcibly, by a Chastisement. (vol II page 292)

JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, We come with a joyful heart to all who have come to these sacred grounds. But Our hearts are heavily laden with grief because so many are still on the road to perdition. Ignorance may give them a short reprieve. (vol II page 405)

M E S S A G E S

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - And I repeat to you, My children, listen well. The disease you call a modern disease, I call it a disease of satan. That disease, known as AIDS, shall have no cure. It has been sent upon mankind because of their sin..............Wars are a punishment for sins, and the wars will accelerate, until all of the world is engulfed in one fire. Only My Son can ask the Father for a reprieve from what is coming upon you. However, there is a balance carried by Michael. Look, My child,.........

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My children, you grieve all Heaven, because your sin is becoming more perverse upon earth, crying out to Heaven for retribution. If it were not for My Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption last year, My children. That is the knowledge that you have kept, My child, within your heart all this time, but the reprieve was given because of those who offered themselves up in sacrifice for their errant brothers and sisters.

JUNE 18, 1993 (MSG) - The Eternal Father; I have had to go before Him and plead your cause time and again, for He wishes to bring the great Ball upon mankind. In His reasoning, His all-knowing reasoning, He feels that too many souls are now falling into hell, driven there even by some of the clergy.........The Eternal Father wants to set upon the world the Ball of Redemption. How long, My children of the world, can I beg for your reprieve. Why don't you listen to My voice? I have traveled throughout your world through many earth-years, pleading with you to turn back from your ways of destruction.

RESURRECTION, GENERAL

AUGUST 5, 1975 - Also you will make it known, My child, that there is only one spirit for one body. There is no reincarnation. That is also a fallacy and deception given to the world's people by satan....................You may enlarge upon this by stating, My child, that at the end of time, the general judgment, each soul will be reunited with its body at the general resurrection of mankind. (vol I page 392,393)

In the general resurrection of all souls and bodies, My Son shall take the bones and rise them up, knitting them and uniting them, and placing upon them incorruptible flesh, for death will be conquered. Pain shall be no more. Sin shall be no more. Joy will abound. Charity will abound. Goodness, mercy, kindness and all goodness created by the Eternal Father. (vol I page 393)

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child and My children, as a Mother of grace I have been given many powers, through My Son, in the Eternal Father, and the Holy Spirit; many powers to recover souls that are on the way to their destruction and ultimate death in hell. I say 'death,' My children, I do not wish that you misunderstand Me; you yourself know that your soul is immortal. There is no death as you know it; only to the body, which in time the good Lord, the Father in Heaven, in His mercy, will return that body and soul and make it one again at the end of time. That will be the resurrection of the body and the soul.

REWARDS

V O L U M E I

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - Persevere, My children, accept the scorn of the world, for your reward for this suffering will be greater than all the knives that tear at your heart in this mission from Heaven. (vol I page 20)

MAY 19, 1971 - So they will scoff at angels and demons, but will you scoff when you are face to face with them? Do not follow the bad example like sheep to the slaughter block. Do not let them blind you. You can carry the truth, the Light, always in your heart! Show the example of a living Christ. Carry My Son's Cross, for by your example you can save others, and We will reward you. Do not let him take them from Us! (vol I page 28)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - I give you My heart, My children, for all who will join Us in this battle. I hold deeply in My Heart all who will help Us in this battle to save Our children. We will reward you with the greatest of expectations The greatest acknowledgment of your God would be to save His children. (vol I page 36)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice daily, an act of love, the reward far surpasses the temporary pleasures in this earthworld of satan. You will send all the messages to the bishops, they have been misled and they now hold the balance. The red hat has fallen! The purple hat is being misled! Pray that they may receive the light before too many souls are led down the road to damnation; even those you can rescue by your prayers. (vol I page 39)

JUNE 8, 1972 - The miracles in print (photos) are given to fortify you in strength of spirit. My children, do not credit the adversary, satan, with these gifts of the Holy Spirit. The meaning of these pictures will come through in the days ahead. All who remain steadfast in the days ahead will receive their crowns in Heaven. (vol I page 54)

AUGUST 5, 1973 - All who work for the Father, and though they be laid to rest, will rise in great glory. The rewards given to the workers of My Mother are not counted on earthly values. The reward is given by the Father. So do your acts and works in secret, retire from the world and the Father will reward you, Who watches also in secret. (vol I page 120)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - I know, My child, there are moments in your daily life when you feel a darkness of the soul, a loss. Do not be afeared, for this is but your human nature. Pray. Do not lose sight of silent meditation and prayer. We know your work is very heavy. Penance is always hard, My child. You will reap many benefits, not to yourself, but to others. The Father reserve a special reward for those who follow His direction, even when the cross grows heavy. (vol I page 128)

DECEMBER 24, 1973 - My child, do not seek to defend yourself with others. You will accept your cross without complaint, knowing that the Father Who speaks to you in secret is watching all in secret. You will not have to answer for your actions to man. Therefore, do not seek acknowledgment, My child, among man; for if you receive your award-reward from man, what can then We offer you in Heaven? Know that you cannot expect less a lot than My Son had received. It is the way and the road to your purification. (vol I page 151)

MAY 22, 1974 - The Order of Michael will be established in the United States. Michael is the guardian of My Son's House. Michael will be entered into My Son's House or your country will fall. The doors will shut, persecution will reign in the House of My Son. And all that is rotten will fall! Pray much, My child. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Rosaries of prayer throughout the world, link to link, bead to bead, soul to soul across your nation and the world. You are living now in the days of trial, and you will all be tested and receive your just reward from the Father. (vol I page 199)

JUNE 15, 1974 - I have told you, My child, many times, that your road will be filled with thorns. All who seek to stand and defend My Son, shall receive these thorns. But how pleasurable and how magnificent will be the reward for all those who persevere in the days ahead! (vol I page 213)

What, My child, does it gain a man, if he gathers the treasures of the whole world and forever loses his soul? Pray much, My child, pray much, My children, for if you return to Us but one straying soul and snatch this soul from satan, there will be great joy in Heaven forever! And your reward will far surpass anything that you can deem in your imagination! (vol I page 214)

Gather your graces, My children, not counted in worldly goods, but graces that can be gathered in abundance free for the asking. It is a mission of love. Gather these graces and store them in Heaven, for it will be on this measure that you shall gain your eternal reward. (vol I page 215)

JULY 15, 1974 - You are quite disturbed, My child, No, We are not offended. The road to sanctity is learned by steps. . It is only your human nature that makes you seek the plaudits of men. Learn a simple and humble lesson. Should you receive acknowledgment from man, the Father Who sees you in secret has already given you your reward. The reward in Heaven is far greater than any man could ever offer. You will remember this, My child, when you give in to your human instincts. (vol I page 231)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - You, in your mercy and love of heart, can reclaim many of those who at this moment of earth-time are on the road to darkness and Lucifer. Your examples, your prayers and your works, prayers without works, My children, they will never succeed in recovering souls, they must be worked together, prayers and work. Example: Do not waste your time in frivolous occupation. Work for the Father and your reward will be great. Work for Lucifer and you will receive his reward and forever you shall cry the tears of the damned. (vol I page 243)

NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - You, My child, must learn a simple lesson. If you are given your reward upon earth, what have you to look forward to in the Kingdom? Do your work, My child, in secret so that the Father Who sees you in secret shall reward you. It is only the human frailty of pride that makes man seek recognition. Yes, My child, pride is a sin. Mortification, this My child, will be sent to you for reason. Soon you will thirst for mortification, for only in this manner will you retrieve the souls. (vol I page 298,299)

DECEMBER 6, 1974 - My Mother has shed many tears upon an ungrateful generation, an unworthy generation, that has taken Her sacrifice and cast it back into Her Face! Woe to those who share a responsibility in desecrating and offending the Heart of My Mother. Measure for measure shall he receive his just reward! (vol I page 306)

FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - Satan rules your world now. He goes about as a ravenous wolf among you. Your free will now is your balance. The reward is great for all who stand with My Son in this conflict. You have but two final destinies; Heaven and hell. Know that satan will try to remove the reality of the existence of his kingdom, hell, from you. If he makes a farce of his existence among you, he will deceive you so that you will sin and remove yourselves from the spirit of light. And when you remove yourself from the spirit of light, you remove yourself from Eternal Life in the Kingdom of your Father, the Most High God in Heaven. (vol I page 330)

MARCH 22, 1975 - Mankind has substituted a prayerful life for one of gaiety and debauchery! For this he shall reap the reward of his sin. (vol I page 347)

MAY 17, 1975 - I repeat a simple lesson, My child, to you. Do not expect nor accept your reward upon earth, for then your reward will be great in Heaven with the Father Eternal. Be light of heart, My child; proceed with perseverance, courage, and fortitude. This the Eternal Father sends to you on this great day. (vol I page 359)

MAY 17, 1975 - Veronica: Our Lady is pointing up to the sky, oh, and I see so many people coming down now, and they're standing by Our Lady. Oh, there are men and women and small children. Our Lady is saying: You see, My children, these are the saints in Heaven. They were once among you, and have won their crowns through perseverance, prayer, and sacrifices. Their example should be followed, for they will lead you to the Kingdom of God the Father, the eternal Kingdom of joy, peace, and reward; a reward far beyond all that your human mind could comprehend, My children.........Will you bargain away this reward for the few short years, My children, you have upon earth? Satan has set much before you upon earth to entice you to take your soul into the abyss with him. O My poor little children, you are being misled! Evil man has set himself to take the knowledge of the existence of satan from among you. (vol I page 361)

MAY 28, 1975 - Do not do your deeds before mankind to be known, My child, but do them in secret, for the Father who sees them in secret, will surely reward you. If you win the acclaim of mankind, My child, you will then have received your reward. (vol I page 370)

NOVEMBER 22, 1975 - Do not be discouraged, My child. The reward for those who are not destined for the Eternal Kingdom of God will be given to them upon earth. But many tears shall be shed when they come over the veil! For they cannot be given the keys to the Kingdom. They have already received their reward, the reward of their evil doing and the destruction of souls that they have been responsible for. (vol I page 443)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - You will find, My child, your trials increase each day. The reward given to those who love and honor the Eternal Father in their lifetimes shall not be found upon your earth, for you are reserved for your reward in the Kingdom of your God. (vol I page 472)

MARCH 18, 1976 - For you who have been given graces, much is expected of you. You must not fall asleep and just wait for the outcome of your mission. You must work and you must pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Your labor must not cease while you are upon the earth. Great shall be your reward in Heaven. (vol I page 478)

NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - My child, you will not concern yourselves of public opinion, for you well understand the simple lesson given to you by My Son some time ago, that you must do your works in secret so that the Father, Who watches you in secret, will give you your reward. If mankind accepts you in full, My child, know that you have already received your reward. Ponder this, My child, and you will understand. (vol I page 553)

Life upon your earth is but a pilgrimage of short duration. Sooner or later, you will expire in your earthly body, but your soul, the eternal spirit within you, must go forward and enter upon its reward. (vol I page 554)

NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - No man holds the key to the Eternal Kingdom unless he merits this honor. Life upon your earth is but a short pilgrimage to each and every one of you. How you spend your time upon your earth will determine your eventual reward. (vol I page 558,559)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - My children, do not sell your souls for your temporary pilgrimage upon earth. Gather the supernatural graces being given from Heaven to you. There is no easy passport into My Kingdom. The way has been given to you. The cross is heavy, but the reward is great for your perseverance and your maintaining your Faith. ...........The judgment of the Eternal Father is not akin to the judgment of mankind. He does not reward you for gathering the material. He does not reward you for gaining the highest pinnacles of success in your world upon earth, but He does reward you for following the rule He has given you. (vol I page 572)

V O L U M E I I

MAY 18, 1977 - My child and My children, do not slacken in your pace. There will be many crowns given in Heaven for extra efforts. Persevere, My children. True love of heart and light of spirit will give you the strength to forge a united link of prayer throughout the world. (vol I page 43)

JUNE 16, 1977 - Yes, My children, you cannot be given at this time full knowledge of the supernatural, but I assure you retain full consciousness of mind, knowing everything, My children, when you come over the veil. And then you shall receive your reward or a just punishment. (vol II page 59)

JUNE 18, 1977 - O My children, the reward is great in Heaven for all who will persevere in the days ahead. Remember, be prudent and say, My Jesus, my Confidence! when you are tempted. Temptation is always about you. Satan works through the material, and satan will come into your mind to influence your will. (vol II page 61)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - It will come, the time, My children, when it will seem to all that the wicked have captured the earth, and only the wicked shall prosper. But, My children, they gain their reward upon earth, for they have nothing when they leave. And there is not one living creature upon earth that shall not one day return to the dust. (vol II page 117)

JUNE 10, 1978 - My children, My Mother has counseled you well. You will listen to Her counsel and act upon it. Your reward will be great in Heaven for all of the assistance you render to My Mother in Her travels upon earth to rescue the children of God from satan, the armies of hell now loosed upon your earth. (vol II page 164)

JULY 15, 1978 - Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer for your Hierarchy, your priest. Set a good example among them. Do not be afraid of the scoffers, those who bring derision upon you (derision, My children). Accept your cross. Pick it up, My children, and carry it and follow My Son. The reward will be far greater than any reward that man could ever visualize in his human mind. (vol II page 172)

JUNE 18, 1979 - I am with you; as your Mother I will guide you through this battle. The final victory will be with My Son, but you will go forward in this battle of the spirits. It is your test of perseverance, sanctity, valor, and if you succeed in passing through this crisis without discarding your faith, and in the test many may or will, you will then receive a well-earned and deserved crown in Heaven. (vol II page 227)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - You are all descendants from the creation of the Eternal Father, Adam and Eve. And as such, you face the trials, you face the punishments, as they did; for there is a reward for holiness and purity and piety and following the commandments of your God. And then, My children, there is also a deficit in reward by your banishment to the abyss, eternal damnation forever with Lucifer. (vol II page 241)

NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - Do not seek to be recognized by man, for if you, in your pride seek this recognition, you have already received your reward. But do your good deeds for the Eternal Father who watches you in secret, for He will reward you. However, if you give yourselves over to the world, seeking the plaudits of the world, you have already received your reward. (vol II page 265)

NOVEMBER 21, 1981 - You have joined the infirm, My child. Penance is humanly painful, but after all penance, there is a great joy. Accept all suffering as My Son partook of the final dregs of the chalice of suffering, to open unto all mankind the treasures to be found in the spiritual Kingdom. Your reward shall not be found on earth but in Paradise, the epitome of glory, with the angels. It is the only reward that man should strive for, all else is vanity, and passing. (vol II page 297)

JUNE 30, 1984 - Wars, My children, are a punishment for man's sins. The wars shall increase, and the carnage shall increase, and those who are living will often envy the dead, so great will be the sufferings of mankind. All of the suffering, My children, mankind has brought upon himself. When he left the Eternal Father he turned to satan, and this is his reward. (vol II page 410)

ROAD: NARROW/ROAD TO HEAVEN

V O L U M E I

AUGUST 5, 1970 - You must temper your appetites. Excesses weaken the soul. The road to satan is easy but Heaven is earned very hard. It is not an impossible road to follow (to Heaven). Just one guided by love with prayer. (vol I page 12)

AUGUST 14, 1970 - You must temper your appetites. Excesses weaken the soul. The road to satan is easy but Heaven is earned very hard. It is not an impossible road to follow (to Heaven). Just one guided by love and prayer. (vol I page 12)

NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - The sorrows are before you! Yes, I know why you cry My child, for you too know Our anguish. Our Theresa placed the road before you, bring with her the love of the souls, the thirst for souls, and now you must share with Us the torment of knowledge of how many will be lost. Prayer and sacrifice alone, can recover them. This I say to all My children. Without your prayer and sacrifices many will be lost. (vol I page 17)

APRIL 10, 1971 - My child, this is what you will suffer to gather the 144,000 true souls. My child, how well you will carry My Son's Cross!, for many will pass on the same road My Son did before this life as your know it, will pass away. You must remember, My children, that the most bountiful harvest is gained when We start pulling out the weeds, for when the stalks are bent, for they failed to weather the storm, the soil blows away and new seed must be planted. How hardened the hearts of so many! Oh, poor, unseeing man, that would rather see many die so that they can be rescued from their doubts! Who would see others die to be proven true in their judgment, pride! Pride, befits the ultimate fall! Could you not sacrifice your own destructive pride and search in those satan dens on this earth, to save your fellow man, your brothers and sisters! (vol I page 26)

JULY 25, 1971 - Everything about you has been created by satan to destroy your soul, to turn you from God; you will not have both. You will be subjected to mockery, but walk with your eye on the sky and your heart in Heaven, for then you will be on the straight road to the Kingdom. You have shouldered your cross well. (vol I page 31)

To remain with Us will call for perseverance, sacrifice and prayer!! It will not be easy! The way to Heaven has never been easy. More will find themselves martyrs if the darkness grows deeper. You will come to Us as Martyrs.....have given My Mother - I will not keep My Hand from giving you the destruction you so highly deserve. I have watched as My Mother sheds tears for those who deserve no pity. (vol I page 31,32)

MARCH 25, 1972 - You will make it known to all that the road ahead, My child, will now be rocky and is marked with thorns. Pray, sacrifice, atone now, for your Vicar! Among you and in My Son's House are those who are paving their road to Hell! Our hearts are grieved for they not only fall, but they take others with them. Innocent souls that are led by them into darkness! Woe to evil man who turns his back upon his God. When the hand falls upon him he will not rise! (vol I page 45)

You have been given protective sacramentals to wear about your neck; now I caution you. Why? There is unseen evil about you, not visible to your human eye unless graced with discernment by the Father; unseen evil forces, though your eyes cannot see them, they are as solid in being in their world as you are in yours, on your earthly plane. There are two camps set up now, Lucifer on one side, his demons and ogres, the road to Heaven with guardians on the other, and their followers. (vol I page 46)

APRIL 1, 1972 - There are now on your earth many instruments, many voice boxes for Heaven. Some have been closed out to Us, the others must struggle through the web of indifference and darkness. It is not an easy road ahead. The agents of hell are heavy, My children. You will find compassion will be dull, love of neighbor a thing of the past, charity, a jest; respect for life a thing of the past, all because you have allowed yourself to fall to satan. (vol I page 49)

APRIL 10, 1972 - Please, My children, gather about Me now. Let Me bestow upon you all graces necessary in the trying days ahead. I want you all to carry forth My plan for your salvation; a string of Rosaries, from one end of your country to the other; you will all, in these trials win your crowns! Do not be misled to leave the narrow path to the Kingdom, when you are placed under trial. (vol I page 51)

MAY 10, 1972 - There are many among you who do not read the Book of Life and Love (Bible). You prefer to read soul destroyers, therefore I admonish you to keep your mind clean by avoiding evil reading. The Bible, without new change, will guide you on the path with My Son. (vol I page 51)

JUNE 8, 1972 - Man has left the road to Heaven. He has made his way from the straight path onto the dark one. The responsibility for the fall of souls will be balanced heavily upon those responsible for the destruction of young souls. Parents, why do you go down the road of satan? Has My Son suffered in vain? (vol I page 53)

OCTOBER 2, 1972 - As children of the Eternal Father, you have been placed on your earth with a purpose! And only one purpose! To travel as pilgrims the road leading to the Kingdom of your God! You were placed here on your earth to do Honor to your God, by fighting the adversary of Heaven, satan! And his henchmen! Instead, many of Our disobedient children have entered darkness. They have bargained and sold their souls to Lucifer! Many in the house of God have been misled to accept teachings of an untruth. Falsity has been covered by rationalization and learning of modernism and humanism! You will find, My child, this well-laid plan has corrupted many! (vol I page 67)

NOVEMBER 20, 1972 - My children, you have all looked for the easy road to My Son's Kingdom. The road to Heaven is not a road of acceptance of what happens, and what you find is satisfying to your worldly being. You must deny yourself of these enticements which have been created by satan. I look upon your world and have found that sin has become a way of life for many of you! Come out of the darkness! (vol I page 70)

DECEMBER 24, 1972 - I have a humble lesson to give to your world. If you are to follow My Son, and stay on the road that leads to the Kingdom, you must divest yourself of all desire for worldly embellishments. You must desire to strip your being of all world vanity, and pride. You owe nothing, My children, to any human being, but to bring him the example of a Living Christ. The love of riches has destroyed many. The destruction of friend to friend, and brother to brother, and sister to sister, for the love of money and riches. But saddest of all, the destruction of the soul. (vol I page 72)

DECEMBER 31, 1972 - The battle of the spirits will not be fought by visible human means. War with the spirits is fought by prayer, and the direction of the Father of Heaven. There is only one way in which you will lose the road, and fall into darkness. When you refuse the graces We have offered you. (vol I page 75)

Gather My sheep, each one seeking his brother! Go out to the pastures that are rich but filled with poison. Save My sheep from the darkness, My children, this I ask you, for many tears will be shed upon your earth, before long. Approach these days with great hope, and live your life in the spirit of light. A life of penance, atonement and great sacrifice not only for yourselves, but for your loved ones, and others who do not have the grace to save their own souls. For they need you, My children, and I need you, for I love you as the Father. We expect the return of each of you to Us. Do not turn your back on the path, for it is very difficult to return, My children, when you go too far off the path. (vol I page 76,77)

St. Theresa: I have come to give you a humble lesson, a lesson on the little way of obtaining your sanctification on earth, so you will be certain to enter the Kingdom. As you live your human life upon the earth, you will say to yourself, 'Am I pleasing, My Jesus?' Many must earn their daily bread. All must earn their daily bread upon the earth. In doing this, they will do this with honor. Of the hours you awaken to, you will say, 'This day I give to please my God.' In this manner you will be directed to the light. You have all received your baptism the opportunity to obtain the Kingdom. The road is very simple to follow; you do not look for recognition among men. You look to please your God. You strive to please your God. For if you try to find recognition and the approval of men on earth you are doomed to great sorrow. For all the waking hours of your life on earth must be with one purpose in mind, 'That you are working your way back to the Kingdom.'............Accept the life given you on earth by the Father, and use every moment of it to please the Father, and to sanctify your soul. Love is the only way, the road to Heaven. If the world can only receive the true meaning of love, for love is truly the answer, the odor of divinity. (vol I page 77)

APRIL 14, 1973 - The greatest trials are given, My children, to those who are on the narrow road to the Kingdom. You must all learn the value of suffering. The Eternal Father allows this for reason. If you will study the past lives of your saints, My children, you will understand why I say that penance and suffering are truly the way of the cross. (vol I page 96)

MAY 30, 1973 - I must caution you; before the return of My Son, many will not stand in the test. They will go the easy road. But there is no easy road to the Kingdom; it is a way of trial and suffering. But, of course, the greatest knowledge is that if you will ask for Our guidance, you will not be lost. (vol I page 103)

JUNE 16, 1973 - You must restore within the House of God a strict discipline of life and procedure. Return to sacrifice and self-denial. You must starve your bodies of the demons which you have allowed to enter upon you. You cannot partake of the full pleasures of earth, all created for soul-destruction and enter also into the Kingdom. There is no middle road. The left follows into the darkness; and the straight road is in the light. (vol I page 109)

JULY 15, 1973 - The road to sanctification is not an easy road. We expect all to fall and tumble. But you will pick yourselves up and continue to carry your crosses. (vol I page 115)

OCTOBER 2, 1973 - St. Theresa: Veronica, the road to Heaven is filled with thorns. You will gather the petals along the way, but these you will not keep for yourself. You will prefer the thorns. (vol I page 137)

DECEMBER 24, 1973 - The example being shown by many parents is poor. How can you expect your children to follow the road to the Kingdom when you have lost the road yourselves, and by your example you have set your children onto the road to perdition. A great responsibility has been placed upon the parents of the world, for they will stand in judgment before the Father for the fall of their children's souls. (vol I page 151)

DECEMBER 29, 1973 - The road before you and all who are destined for the Kingdom will be one of trial. Prepare yourself to be scorned, to be mocked, and to be cast aside by your own. No, My child, I cannot take this cross from the world. The world must go through a heavy Chastisement. The time can only be counted with the balancing of the scale. When the weight of iniquity has reached its heaviest, you will know that the wrath of the Father will fall heavy upon mankind. (vol I page 153)

MARCH 18, 1974 - Man will not change the House of God to satisfy the desires of man, but man must fulfill and follow the discipline and rules set by, down by the Fathers, the founders of Holy Church. There is no other road to Heaven. You cannot win souls by giving them the things of your world which are not spiritual. We look upon a world of famine, but the starvation of the souls far outnumbers the starvation of the human body. (vol I page 171)

You see, My child, satan seeks to take the reality of hell from the minds of man. There is hell. There is the kingdom of satan, and all who have entered this kingdom will have done so of their own free will. The Father shall not force anyone on to the narrow road, for man when he is placed upon the earth, the Father has done this so that he may eventually return in glory, triumphant over satan, to the Kingdom. (vol I page 173)

MARCH 24, 1974 - Many graces have been given, many graces will be given, graces for conversion and cure, from these Grounds that have been chosen by the Father as a center of atonement. You are approaching the Day of the Lord. You must be prepared. The Father has granted Me this occasion to come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. Do not take My words idly, for I have spoken to you in truth of what is to be. Prayer, atonement and sacrifice. Divest yourselves of all that is worldly, for it is only in this way that you will stay on the narrow road. It is difficult, My children, once you leave this road to come back. It takes much sacrifice, much prayer, much penance. (vol I page 180)

APRIL 13, 1974 - I cannot bring My voice forth, for the sorrow in My heart stills My voice. The Father plans great punishment upon your earth. It is not out of malice, but out of love for you that He will allow this cleansing. The Father will chastise those He loves........Since you have chosen to give this to mankind; I have expected this of you, My child; you will learn another simple lesson of the Father. Do not expect to be recognized by mankind, for its reward is not worth, My child, your efforts. Do your work as given, expecting no reward or recognition from mankind, for the Father has a special plan for all He chooses to do His work. You see, My child, it is well worth waiting for, for when you receive glorification from mankind, you have already received your reward. (vol I page 192,193)

JUNE 15, 1974 - St. Robert Bellarmine: My children, the words of the Queen of Heaven have directed you well. The words of truth and life have been given to you in the past by those directed by the Father from Heaven. You call these 'men of enlightenment,' 'the prophets of old.' But do not, my children, cast them aside as being old and outdated! No, my children, this book was given to you as it is for your very lifetime. The word of God, the Father, is eternal, it shall not be changed to please mankind! You will not cater to the lust of the flesh! It is not an easy road to the Kingdom. It was never meant to be an easy road. It is a road gained by great grace and merit. It is a road that can be obtained by sacrificing your worldly pleasures! ............You cannot bargain with satan and the Father. There is no middle road. You must stay on the narrow road that leads to the Light, or you will go farther into the darkness. (vol I page 214)

JUNE 18, 1974 - The forces of evil are rampart upon your world. Many will take the easy road, the wide road leading into the abyss. Pick up your cross, My children, and follow My Son. It is the only road that will lead to eternal happiness. So few are willing to suffer. We hear cries of love, peace, happiness, joy. And all We see is suffering and sorrow. Why, My children? Because you are looking for your peace, joy and happiness in the wrong places. There cannot be peace, joy or happiness unless you follow the plan set down y the Father in Heaven. (vol I page 223)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - The Mercy of the Father is great. None will be lost if he will turn now from his present course. Return My House to the state of a firm foundation and mend the cracks that you have wrought into the walls! Bring My sheep, gather them back into My Houses! No longer dispense them with your example! You will not change My words! You will not change My direction! You will stay on the narrow path and you will bring My sheep onto this path, or you will answer to the Father and be condemned as such for having destroyed the sheep entrusted to you. (vol I page 245)

NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - I must caution you that a great delusion has entered upon your world. Do not follow in the ways of man, for he has set himself up with an idol. Remain humble, charitable, in your approach to your sheep. Arrogance and pride shall send man from the narrow road to the Kingdom. Intellectual pride has cast many into hell. The warning I give you must not be taken lightly. There is much being perpetrated in My House that offends the Father greatly. (vol I page 290)

NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - My child, We are pleased with the progress of My Mother's mission to reach all souls in these desperate days. Know that the road for your salvation has been given to you. You will stay on this road, or you will find yourself wandering in the darkness. The truth in light has been given to you in your hearts. You have a basic foundation for your Faith. You will follow the simple plan given to you by the Father, the commandments and the discipline. Your example must be one of strength in truth. Only in this manner will you recover souls, for many of the sheep are wandering. Do not set yourself to win the treasures of your world, for you will forfeit then the treasures of Heaven. .............On your pilgrimage in your world, you must lead a life of austerity, based on sacrifice and discipline. Return to prayer, dedicate yourselves with true vocation. Do not follow the modes of your world based on the themes of modernism, and setting of man up as an idol to worship by humanism, and eventually subjugating your will to follow the plan of satan. Prayer, redemption through sacrifice! There is no other course that leads to Heaven. The road is filled with thorns. The road is narrow, but the reward is great. Deny yourself of your worldly pleasures. Sacrifice and retire into a life of prayer. You will not gather the sheep with socializing. You must return to a life of inner contemplation and prayer. Get down on your knees and return to a pure spirit of child-like quality. (vol I page 296)

DECEMBER 24, 1974 - I have heard the words of scorn and derision that has followed the Message that I give to the world, My child. It is sad that this Message is being ignored by many. I have come as a Mediatrix between God and man. I have been sent by the Father to warn you that unless you change your ways and go back onto the narrow road set forth by the Father, I can no longer hold back the punishing hand of My Son. (vol I page 307)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - They will have much penance and much sacrifice to do for there are many souls to recover. It is difficult, My child, to return to the narrow path once you have gone onto the wide road. (vol I page 322)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Wear your sacramentals at all times. Call upon your guardian often. Call upon your angels, My child. The world has forgotten these guardians. Make it known to My children that in grace, they have beside them a guardian. Their angel has not left. However, many seek to send him away and accept one from the abyss, an agent of hell. Your life upon your earth, My children, will be one of constant battle. It is a road filled with thorns but your arms will be filled with roses when you come to the end of your road. Is this not worth praying and waiting for, My children? Is this not worth, sacrificing for and turning from your sin? (vol I page 337)

JUNE 5, 1975 - I have sent Her to you as your Mother, as My Mother, the Queen of Heaven and Earth, to direct you in your battle against the forces of evil. Without Her guidance you will not stay on the road to Heaven. (vol I page 378)

JULY 25, 1975 - We expect now, at this time, at this late date, My child, that all who follow the road to Heaven will divest themselves, remove all worldliness from their presence and cast aside for good example to all, the worldly clothing that has been forced upon them by satan. Their example must be one of holiness. (vol I page 387)

NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My child and My children. Many prayers are needed for your hierarchy. Many have sold their souls to get to the head; so great is the power of satan in your world. No man can fully understand, My child, why the Father allows the world to go forward in great spiritual darkness. It is to separate the sheep from the goats; for those who have given themselves to satan and the world shall fling themselves headlong into the abyss and hell. And those who have set themselves on the narrow road that leads straight to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven shall find their road filled with crosses, thorns. They shall be cast aside and called 'different.' They shall be abused and all manner of worldly punishment; however, know that this is the road to the Kingdom of Heaven. It is not an easy road, but one that is strengthened by suffering. (vol I page 440)

DECEMBER 24, 1975 - Hasten, hearken and listen, for the time is growing short! Soon words will not be sufficient. The Eternal Father commands great penance from mankind at this time. You hold the balance, My children. You will keep a constant vigilance. All manner of diabolical temptation shall be set upon those who are destined to become the children of their God in the Eternal Kingdom. As you travel on the narrow road to the Kingdom, do not slacken, do not let down your guard, for you will find that the closer you approach the Eternal Kingdom, the more you will be attacked by satan. His frustration, in his frustration, My children, to claim your souls he will send all manner of aggressors to you. So watch and pray much. Pray that your children do not become victims. (vol I page 458)

JULY 15, 1976 - The parents of many have fallen into the error of feeding the body and starving the young souls. These souls, in the eyes of the Eternal Father, are young flowers that must be nourished with pure waters of truth, purpose, dedication to the road; place them on the road that will lead to the Eternal Kingdom of God your Father in Heaven. (vol I page 515)

The road to the Eternal Kingdom of God your Father is a narrow road, one that can only be followed with penance, one that asks you: "Come, follow My road." But it will be a road filled with thorns and heavy crosses................If it were not otherwise, I could give you a picture of ease. But all I can offer you, as your God, is facts and truth and hope. Your hope at this moment is in receiving the Message from Heaven and acting upon it. (vol I page 517)

JULY 24, 1976 - Veronica: There are two long rays of blue light coming from opposite sides of the sky and meeting just over Our Lady's statue. One ray is now opening up and forming a narrow, what looks to be, appears to be, a road, a very narrow road. And over on our left side, the right side has the narrow road. And over on our left side, just over the trees, beaming down from Heaven, there are two streams of light forming a wide road. But the wide road is going downward and seems to be going down into the ground beyond the trees. The narrow road ends over Our Lady's statues head. (vol I page 511)

AUGUST 5, 1976 - The road, My children, to the Eternal Kingdom is one of trial and suffering, and I say this because now these days of trial are upon you, and all who are coming upon the road to the Eternal Kingdom in Heaven will reach the doors through suffering. (vol I page 520)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - Those who have entered the Kingdom, My children, have never faltered, have gone forward step by step, gathering the graces necessary for the preservation of their souls and the souls of their children and their loved ones. ........In all charity I ask you, My children, to remember your brothers and sisters throughout your world. Many shall not remain on the road to Heaven because there is no one who will pray for them. The power of prayer is great, My children. (vol I page 537)

OCTOBER 2, 1976 - The greatest trials are given, My children, to those who are on the narrow road to the Kingdom. You must all learn the value of suffering. The Eternal Father allows this for reason. If you will study the past lives of your saints, My children, you will understand why I say that penance and suffering are truly the way of the cross. (vol I page 542)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, for satan shall attack all who seek to remain on the road to Heaven. The greatest attacks will be upon those who become and fall in the name of pride and arrogance. Yes, My child, you must pray for him, for his soul is in great danger. (vol I page 549)

NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - Do not be misguided by those who, in the spirit of darkness, take the knowledge of the supernatural from you. Yes, in order, My children, to stay in the light, you will be rejected by many; you will be scorned; you will be called insane; because, I repeat; there is nothing in common between the light and the darkness. As they rejected Me upon your earth, you, too, must go the way of the cross. But carry your cross, My children, with purpose and fortitude. And I assure you, as your God, that the road you follow in the light will be well worth your perseverance. The joys of Heaven are for all, but all do not attain this height, My children, for they are not willing to sacrifice and do penance and to follow the way of the cross. (vol I page 555)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - The way to the Eternal Kingdom of your God is a simple way. The way has been given to you. It needs no change. It is a simple way of understanding the foundation. And I, My children, I am the foundation of your Faith. Believe in Me, and you will be given the way. Ask and you shall receive; seek the light and you will not fall into darkness. (vol I page 569)

V O L U M E I I

MAY 18, 1977 - O My children, the knowledge of the supernatural has been removed from the hearts and minds of mankind by the man of science who is ever seeking, but never coming to the truth. I gave you all through prophets of old the road, the way that must be followed for your salvation. It is a narrow road that you can make wide, and the wider it becomes, the more difficult it will be for you to remain upon it. (vol II page 44)

AUGUST 13, 1977 - My children, We give you graces for cures and conversions. Do not cast them aside. Do not turn your back on the counsel of My Mother because you care more for the opinion of man and the counsel of mankind. Man and mankind will give you nothing when you leave your body, and you must be judged for your reward. You have only yourself to save now and your soul, and the souls of your children. (vol II page 78)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - The road to Heaven is a narrow road, filled with many thorns. You must carry your cross across this road. The road in Heaven is not an easy road for many, but I assure you, the results will be magnificent, for you will receive a crown that far surpasses any thorns you have received upon earth. (vol II page 84)

OCTOBER 6, 1977 - My children, all that has been given to you in counsel by My Mother in the past must be studied. For now you have reached the point in the road; you can neither go from the road or stay in one place now, because now you must go forward. The road has become very short, and this road, My children, is the way to Heaven. (vol II page 94)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - Avoid all occasions of sin. Pray a constant vigilance. Gather all the sacramentals you may have hidden for years from your children and your families, and I say this, hidden, for many have cast aside the use of any relics in their homes. Your children must have the statues and the relics as constant reminders of the road they must remain on. The world outside your doors now is a world of satan. Many shall find with sadness to their hearts, that they try to come back too late onto the road to Heaven. There will not be time for many to return. Prepare your household, My children. (vol II page 103)

DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Do not be affrighted, My child and My children, at this knowledge. No man or woman or child has ever fallen into hell unless of his own free will. The way to Heaven is a straight and narrow road, My children. Once you leave, it is most difficult to return. Remember, My children, many of you who leave the road will expect to come back in time, but I know that many shall not be given the second chance. (vol II page 109)

Remember, My children, in this battle of the supernatural, you must utilize every manner of grace, every sacramental. You must proceed with purpose and determination on the road to the Kingdom of your God. Every obstacle will be placed in your way. It is not an easy road. All who enter Heaven will enter by merit. (vol II page 110)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - You cannot live in the world and be of the world and stay on the road to the Kingdom of Heaven. You cannot love two masters, for one will you grow to hate. And My children, it tears My heart anew to hear the blasphemy being committed against My Son even in His own House............It will not be an easy road for you and all who carry the light. The forces of darkness are great upon your world now, but remember, My children, at the end of this battle, it will be victory for Heaven and all who have given themselves as children of God and remain faithful and true. (vol II page 117)

Avoid all occasions of sin. Pray a constant vigilance. Gather all the sacramentals you may have hidden for years from your children and your families, and I say this, hidden, for many have cast aside the use of any relics in their homes. Your children must have the statues and the relics as constant reminders of the road they must remain on. The world outside your doors now is a world of satan. Many shall find with sadness to their hearts, that they try to come back too late onto the road to Heaven. There will not be time for many to return. Prepare your household, My children. (vol II page 118)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - If you will follow My way, My children, you will pick up your cross and follow Me. The road to Heaven is not an easy road; it is a road of penance, atonement and sacrifice, casting aside the worldly inducements created by Lucifer. It is a simple way, a way in which a man must bring his heart back to the realm, of childhood, for he must be simple of heart and trusting as a child. (vol II page 124)

APRIL 1, 1978 - In order to follow My Son, My children, it will truly be the way of the cross. It is not an easy road but the final conclusion of your stay upon earth will be as dramatic as any scene that man can ever experience upon earth. I assure you, My children, over the veil you will see a glory and a beauty beyond anything man could ever vision! I assure you again, My children, it is well worth the battle that you remain upon the narrow road, rejecting the things, the enticements of the world, and storing your supernatural graces in Heaven for your entry into the Kingdom. (vol II page 138)

AUGUST 14, 1978 - Heaven is gained by merit. It is a narrow road, and too few stay upon it, for the diversions and the pleasures of life lure them away. The road is narrow, but all who remain gain eternal life in the Kingdom of your God. All who fall away and don't return must spend endless years in purgatory. And others give themselves willfully, and I say 'willfully,' for no man is lost to satan, to Lucifer, unless he goes to him of his own free will. Today, in your generation, souls are falling into hell as numerous as the snowflakes that fall from the heavens! (vol II page 182)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - My child and My children, make it known to all that the road to Heaven was never easy, but you can make it much easier upon yourselves and your families if you follow the rules, if you follow the commandments from the Eternal Father. The changes that We see taking place in My House and upon earth are not good, for many souls are falling into hell. And a great measure of responsibility now is with those who have been called to the holy orders, who have given themselves to represent Me upon earth. Shall I say that I have found many Judas's now within My House? Cannot this situation be changed? (vol II page 187)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - We call upon mankind for victim souls; those who are willing by human will and spiritual light to make restitution upon the cross! I say unto you, as your God, to pick up your cross and carry it. The road is narrow and filled with thorns. But there is only one road to Heaven, and once you go off of it, the way back becomes more difficult, and often to many, impossible. And why? Because too few pray for them. (vol II page 245,246)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - Pray constantly; your heart and minds must be with Heaven. Do not give yourselves over to the world which is controlled now by Lucifer and his agents. It is a narrow road to the Kingdom of Heaven, and too few remain upon it. Once you leave, it is most difficult to return. Prayer has the greatest strength of appeal in Heaven. Your prayers will not go unanswered. Ask and you shall receive; seek, and you shall find the way; believe, and you will be given the way. (vol II page 260)

DECEMBER 24, 1979 - O My children, the road to Heaven is a difficult road. Lucifer, the master of deceit, the prince of darkness, uses every means available, both supernatural and on the human level to deceive you and take you from this road. Therefore, you must always be alert and watchful. ...........You will understand, My children, that if you wish to enter Heaven, you will follow a road similar My Son's. (vol II page 168)

JUNE 18, 1980 - Remember: Do not become prideful, nor arrogant, nor be, let your guard down in conceit, for pride is a sin. Remember always that the closer you approach to Heaven, the greater the armies of Lucifer will come after you seeking to take you away from the road, the narrow road that leads to the Kingdom. (vol II page 272)

AUGUST 14, 1981 - The way to Heaven is not an easy way unless you remain on the narrow road. It has restrictions. I ask you now, My children, to avoid even what may appear to be pleasures of the world that may seem to you, as you become blinded by medias, by friends, by associations, blind to the fact that they are soul-destroyers. You must limit yourselves now to seeking outside diversions from your home. For when you open your door, you go out now into a world that is now being guided through governments, and even through agents in My Son's Church, financial dynasties, national and international governments, heading fast to a collision. (vol II page 294,295)

MAY 28, 1983 - My Mother begs for a stay of execution within the world. How well My children will follow the course of Heaven to Heaven given through the many visits of My Mother to you, how well you will find this course, and others will not find this course, so, My children, as you have received the grace, and many graces, much now is expected of you and all who have heard the messages from Heaven. I beg you, as your Mother, to keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. Have pity on your brothers and sisters, O My children of the light, have pity on them and pray for them; many have no others to help them to come back from the abyss. (vol II page 389)

OCTOBER 1, 1983 - My child and My children, because We love you, and My Mother loves you, We do not wish to see you destroyed. We do not wish to see you lose your chance to enter Heaven. Heaven was made for all mankind, but only if they follow the road, the simple road, the narrow road. It's only when you become engrossed in the world's pleasures, and seeking treasures that are not the type or the kind that will take you to Heaven but take you onto the road to damnation, then you have lost the way. (vol II page 396)

JUNE 18, 1984 - I admonish you all, My children, as the Father in Heaven admonishes you in the Holy Spirit, to do what you can, with your heart and your love of charity, to help others and help them back onto the narrow road. So many have lost their way and are traveling the wide road that leads to hell. Lucifer is upon earth; you understand that his powers are great. That is why you must always test the spirits and say the St. Michael Exorcism when it is possible. (vol II page 406,407)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - You must all make it known to mankind that there is a hell, there is a purgatory, and, of course, the Kingdom of Heaven. The road to hell is swift and wide. The road to Heaven is narrow, and too few are not finding it.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I have gone throughout the world for many earth-years, searching and seeking out those who would give their lives to Heaven for the salvation of their brothers and sisters. The calling, My child and My children, did not to as you would expect. By the time We had reached you in Bayside, in your home, My child, We had looked with Theresa a long time for a Veronica. I know this does boggle your mind, My child, but what I mean to say to you is that, yes, even through the highest, the hierarchy of Heaven you would call it, the highest in Heaven approach many souls to be messengers, voice-boxes, for the Eternal Father, through My Son, and the Holy Ghost, buy sorrowfully, My child, they turned Him down. I know this shocks you, My child, but you understand in a man's human nature he is given the choice to go on the long road or to search and work for entrance to Heaven by the narrow road.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children I do not have to tell you that the knowledge of hell and purgatory has been slowly corrupted, cut apart, and cut asunder from the Church. My child and My children, you are all My children, I judge you not by color or race, and I do not judge you by your creed; however, should the knowledge of the One True Church be given to you, and the way to Heaven along the narrow road be given to you, you will follow it or you will be rejected. There are, My children, so many poor souls now that are languishing in purgatory; some will be there till the end of time. Will you not succor them, My children, will you not pray for them and shorten their time in this place of dark suffering?............My child and My children, do not be affrighted. Were it to be that I can come to you as a Mother of glad tidings, I should be the first to come to you and throw My arms about you, and solace you with the great knowledge that you have received a time permitted only by the Eternal Father to settle your estates, and your way of life to change it, to be on the narrow road to Heaven. Do not forfeit your life, you eternal life, by wishing or coveting material gains of this world, for none shall follow you over the veil to plead your cause.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I speak to you and I come to you as your Mother, a Mother of love; if only you could be as one with Me and My Son. How grateful We are for those who have chosen to dedicate their lives and give to all of the attachments that bore into the human spirit and destroy it. Material things, My children, shall not be judged as making you worthy to enter the kingdom of Heaven. The kingdom of Heaven, I repeat, is a narrow road and so few today are finding it, because they have hardened their hearts and closed their ears to all that We say to them, that We cry for them in Heaven.

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - You cannot judge your brothers and sisters, for you do not know their hearts. However, should you see them going on the wrong path and fast falling from the narrow road to Heaven, you will do your utmost to convince them of their folly. For in the end, it is they who will suffer, because no man knows the day or the hour in which he will depart from the earth. No man can say he is a master of his own life, and, therefore, will not die. ............Now, My children, I wish you to continue your prayers of atonement. Only a few; I count you, My children, upon these grounds this evening, as counted in the few; through the millions of peoples on the earth now, only a few are staying on the narrow road. .........My child and My children, I have come to you under many names in the past, but I want you to acknowledge Me as the Mother of Grace. Because that is why I come to you now, My children; to give you the graces necessary to remain upon earth in a state of purity and perseverance, and knowledgeable to the truth, that will lead you and keep you on the narrow road to Heaven.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My children, understand Us; We do not come with messages to upset you or to make you afeared of Us; that is not necessary. All you have to do is think, and use your hearts, not just your head; I say, not just your head, for the scientist and those who are in charge of the souls of your children are implanting in these souls dark seeds of hate, and envy, and the need for materialism. O My children, I could repeat over and over again the sins that make it a world of destruction for those who are trying to stay on the narrow road to Heaven, while all obstacles are placed in his way. .........My child, I want you to do all you can to foster the return of morality and morality to the medias; and, also, to those you love; your neighbors, your children. And do not be affrighted or flee from the sinner, for he, too, can be saved by your effort and your prayers. As this child was born, so he must return; a simple child, to the Eternal Father. If you remember, My child, the lessons from Theresa; yes, St. Theresa, you will remember that it is a simple way to Heaven; if you accept the Eternal Father into your heart, you will always be His children of love. ...............You ask Me, My child, why We don't just put the heavy hand down on mankind, and that would be the end of the sinning. No, My child, the Eternal Father knew that once satan came into the world and was released from hell with all his demons, he expected many to fall to his cajolery's. However, though they fall, they must pick themselves up and walk a rough road, the road of the cross, back to Heaven. It will be a road of sacrifice and deprivation; however, in this way, My children, can you be purified for an enhance into Heaven.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - It is the will of the Father that all men be saved. But you must understand this, My child and My children: You have all been given a free will. I repeat: The road to Heaven is narrow, and so few are finding it. The road to hell is wide, and thousands are falling into hell every day. The road to purgatory is also narrow, and there are many who have been there since the beginning of creation, because they have no one to pray for them.

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - We know what is right under your God. The Eternal Father has given you the way to Heaven. It is not an easy road; it is a narrow road, long and narrow for many. Others have reached it early through the grace of their God. I know the removal of children from the earth at early ages brings great sorrow to a parent's heart; however, when they are removed, they go into Heaven.

OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - My child, I implore you to love your brothers, even those that will persecute you. Love them as My Son loved those who even crucified Him. That is the only way you can reach eternity in Heaven ...........How many have sold their souls to satan to get to the head for a temporary time upon earth? My children, do you not realize that you are only a short distance from paradise? Your years upon earth are so few. Isn't it futile, My children, to soil your souls and avoid following the road to Heaven?.............All those who think that life is forever upon earth are making a serious error, and they are defeating the reasons they were placed upon earth. There is no way other than straight through to Heaven, hell, or purgatory. There isn't a soul upon earth that can say, "I will be here forever." For the only place that exists, My children, forever, is Heaven, hell, or purgatory. When My Son returns to earth; when the persecution to the enlightened grows stronger, when all the world is fighting, that My Son shall deem it necessary to return...........St. Theresa: My sister, Veronica, I know that you are much surprised to see me this evening, as I have not made many appearances on your Shrine grounds. However, due to the urgency of the times, and what is happening upon the earth, I come this evening to bring to you a word of good news that the road to Heaven is very simple. All you have to do is be like a young child in your love of Jesus, never questioning, never casting aside, but loving Him fully with your heart.

JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - The way to Heaven is really led by a scene of love. The Eternal Father is not One to punish you, for He wishes to save all mankind. He has created you. Even that, My child, is being discarded. I hear the voices that cry out that you were not created by the Holy Spirit. But I say unto you, men of the cloth, too, that you do not follow your religious beliefs. You've given them up, and your work among precepts for man.

JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - You ask Me, My child, why does this have to come about? I say with sadness, I say this for Myself and My Mother. We have used every means possible to bring mankind back onto the right road, but he has chosen his own path, one built on pride, arrogance, and lust.

JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - But you must remember, My child, for all the suffering that is received, think and read your Book of life and love, the Bible. Know that all who followed My Son had suffering, whether of mind, spirit, or body. It is not an easy road, My child, to Heaven. It will never be an easy road.

ROAD, WIDE (ROAD TO HELL)

JULY 15, 1970 - Turn away from your satanic diversions, before it is too late! The pleasures blind you to the truth and place you on the wide road away from My Son. The doors of hell are open wide. Save your souls and those you love. Prayer alone can save you. The Light is burning low. Open your hearts to the Holy Spirit. Be guided by the Light. Without My Son you are lost! Hear the mournful cry of the Dove. So many souls will be lost! (vol I page 11)

AUGUST 5, 1970 - You must temper your appetites. Excesses weaken the soul. The road to satan is easy but Heaven is earned very hard. It is not an impossible road to follow (to Heaven). Just one guided by love with prayer. (vol I page 12)

AUGUST 14, 1970 - This should be a most joyous occasion, My children, but We look down and see thousands of slaughtered innocents. We cry tears of anguish. The Father demands punishment. We beg penance and reparation of you now! All loving hearts must bear the burden of this sorrow, to pray for those on the road to perdition, forever to be lost to Heaven. Pray! Never cease your prayers, for many are at the brink of eternity, on the road to eternal damnation. Thou shalt not destroy a creation of the Most High! Repent! While there is still time. Look, My child, on the punishment to be. The Chastisement, will be metered in measure of the extensive infested nature of man's sin and his disregard of all urgent admonitions and requests for immediate reparation. (vol I page 13)

APRIL 3, 1971 - Be guided by the Holy Spirit that comes to you through the Eternal Father. In the darkness He will guide those who keep Him in their hearts. Our Father is the Lord High God, in Heaven. Defiled man knows his father as the black prince of hell, and this father of the dark abyss spreads destruction, fear, violence, hatred, murder of innocent babies, hear Me now, and remember what I say, you have brought the sword upon you by your own actions! For as the Father gave you a free will to choose your road; if you sought not the grace necessary to stay on the right road, it is because there were too few prayers, to little who cared to save themselves or you! (vol I page 26)

NOVEMBER 1, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice, atonement. We ask little of you. All can be summed up in one word: Love. All parents will guard their children's souls. All parents will be held responsible for their children's souls. Pray for the Light that you may not be led into the darkness. I have stressed the plan for your salvation many times. You will act upon it now or fail! You cry peace, peace, when there is no peace! You cry security when there is no security! You open you country's door to add to the brood of Vipers (U.N.) You have left the narrow road and your road grows wider! For those who receive in abundance much will be expected, and woe to those who have received the Light, to turn it into blackness! Stay with Us! (vol I page 38,39)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice daily, an act of love, the reward far surpasses the temporary pleasures in this earthworld of satan. You will send all the messages to the bishops, they have been misled and they now hold the balance. The red hat has fallen! The purple hat is being misled! Pray that they may receive the light before too many souls are led down the road to damnation; even those you can rescue by your prayers. (vol I page 39)

DECEMBER 24, 1971 - Do not go the easy way; the deceptive delights developed by satan to seduce souls, more evident in your world than ever; more evil than the times of Noah and Sodom. The war is on, the battle of the spirits, you must decide your side. The middle road is non-existent, there is only good or evil. You cannot serve both. Your decision must be made now. Time grows short, the new time of times is developing, before the return of Jesus. Soon you will be cleansed by a baptism of fire. Man must repent of his ways now. Pray for the Light (vol I page 41)

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - My Son cries in anguish at the many abuses to His Sacred Being. Many souls are being led to the road of damnation by false teachers. Woe to evil man who by his avarice and evil example has chosen to sell his soul to Lucifer. (vol I page 41)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - All who fall will have fallen of their free choice, loving more the things and pleasures of earth, than the everlasting glory of My Kingdom. All man must now make atonement, prayer, sacrifice, atonement! Satan now comes to you in full armor. His army is claiming those who paved their road to him. (vol I page 43)

MARCH 25, 1972 - You will make it known to all that the road ahead, My child, will now be rocky and is marked with thorns. Pray, sacrifice, atone now, for your Vicar! Among you and in My Son's House are those who are paving their road to Hell! Our hearts are grieved for they not only fall, but they take others with them. Innocent souls that are led by them into darkness! Woe to evil man who turns his back upon his God. When the hand falls upon him he will not rise! (vol I page 45)

MAY 10, 1972 - There are parents who are not practicing true discipline with their children. Permissive attitudes, while parents grow lax; parents who do not watch the forms of entertainment of their children; many young souls are losing their purity, learning to accept sin as a way of life. Woe to these parents! What are you doing? Have you tried to eliminate this evil from your world from your lives? Do you not know that this is all the evil plan to destroy you and your children? What are you doing to change this? You look toward the wrong road when you accept and close your eyes, and deny the dangers to your soul. Only We can save you, the evil in man is great, only We can save you! (vol I page 51)

JUNE 8, 1972 - Man has left the road to Heaven. He has made his way from the straight path onto the dark one. The responsibility for the fall of souls will be balanced heavily upon those responsible for the destruction of young souls. Parents, why do you go down the road of satan? Has My Son suffered in vain? ...............My children, I am going throughout the world now gathering the straying sheep. I have asked you to light your candle with Me. My Mother's heart is torn! I see the many souls being won by Lucifer falling like snowflakes into the abyss. If I would be permitted by the Father to open your eyes to what lies ahead you would spend all your time on your knees. Do not accept the easy road that leads to damnation. I have given you the truth. My Son has given you the grace. Recognize the battle that is being fought now in the universe. It is, My children, the Armageddon! (vol I page 53)

AUGUST 5, 1972 - The agents of hell are multiplying in the House of God. All cardinals and bishops will ask themselves this question: Can I stand before the Eternal Father and say, 'my teaching has been pure in Your sight? If you can say this with truth of heart, then you have been misled. Misled! If, in your truth, you have accepted the riches of the world, and sold souls for the acceptance of these riches, then you will be spit out like venom to enter the flames! You shall join Luciel (satan) in his kingdom! All cardinals and bishops will now take themselves off the road to hell! They will take their spirit where it belongs, wherein the realm of good, casting aside their lusts, their desire for riches, their pampering of the body, while the souls are starving! No longer will your offenses be tolerated! (vol I page 59)

FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - Shall this world of yours continue, you will continue onto the road to a damnation in eternity of hell. Do you wonder why We plead with you now, My children, to make yourselves ready for what lies ahead?...........You country and your world will be cleansed by trial. How foolish those who choose the easy road, the road that leads to darkness. How sad that they exchange a life of beauty in the Kingdom for the torments of damnation in hell with Lucifer. (vol I page 82)

JUNE 16, 1973 - You must restore within the House of God a strict discipline of life and procedure. Return to sacrifice and self-denial. You must starve your bodies of the demons which you have allowed to enter upon you. You cannot partake of the full pleasures of earth, all created for soul-destruction and enter also into the Kingdom. There is no middle road. The left follows into the darkness; and the straight road is in the light. (vol I page 109)

OCTOBER 2, 1973 - Jesus wants you to know that many marriages are not approved of by Heaven. The example within the homes have led many children onto the road to hell. There will be no rationalization of adultery. There will be no rationalization of the breaking up of the home in divorce. Marriages, consummated and blessed by God the Father, shall not be dissolved by the whims of man. (vol I page 138)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - It is too late, My children, to fight among yourselves. Life upon your earth is but a short duration. The human life is but a short duration. Therefore, why do you spend it in pursuits that have set your souls on the road to hell! (vol I page 139)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - I bring you the words of truth from the Father, and I beg your understanding that as Your Mother I come to earth now to warn you and to guide you, with great hope that you will listen now and heed the words of My Son from Heaven. You are on the road to your own destruction. Many will be lost in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption! (vol I page 141)

DECEMBER 29, 1973 - Your country has lost the knowledge of the Father. Sin within your country is truly an abominable way of life. Your children are walking the road to perdition. Woe to those who have the responsibility of nourishing the souls and set them onto the road to perdition. Better that they had died in their mothers' womb! (vol I page 153)

MARCH 24, 1974 - My child, there is great sadness in Our Hearts, for so many souls are being taken into the abyss. They have destroyed their chances forever to enter into the Eternal Kingdom of God...........Many of these souls have gone down the wide road because they pursued the lusts of the flesh. If you do not live in the spirit, you will live in the ways of the world. This way is the road to destruction, for satan has now gained control of the wide road. (vol I page 177)

APRIL 13, 1974 - I cannot bring My voice forth, for the sorrow in My heart stills My voice. The Father plans great punishment upon your earth. It is not out of malice, but out of love for you that He will allow this cleansing. The Father will chastise those He loves........Since you have chosen to give this to mankind; I have expected this of you, My child; you will learn another simple lesson of the Father. Do not expect to be recognized by mankind, for its reward is not worth, My child, your efforts. Do your work as given, expecting no reward or recognition from mankind, for the Father has a special plan for all He chooses to do His work. You see, My child, it is well worth waiting for, for when you receive glorification from mankind, you have already received your reward. (vol I page 192,193)

JUNE 15, 1974 - Mankind, the children of earth, have become obsessed with the pleasures of the flesh. Their eyes are blinded, so that they have taken themselves onto the wide road leading to the abyss. (vol I page 212)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - Your world, the people of your earth, are traveling the same road as did the peoples of Sodom and Gomorrah! As did the people of the time of Now! What fate, My children, shall you bring upon you! Your Chastisement will be far worse than the waters and the flames! (vol I page 321)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - We have given you through the past ages the knowledge for your redemption. Man has set himself in his arrogance up to be worshipped. No man shall place himself above the Eternal Father. Man upon your earth is traveling the same road of the fallen angels. His arrogance shall be his destruction. (vol I page 335)

JUNE 5, 1975 - The lukewarmness of many of Our clergy and the laity, the lay peoples of Our Houses throughout the world, the churches, My child, leave much to be desired! It is by their example that many souls are being placed onto the road to perdition! (vol I page 375)

I leave you with a great question mark upon your world. The final answer lies with the Father. You will find this question mark, My child, in many of your photographs. In time you will understand their meanings........It is better now if you were to draw a picture of your earth and place upon it a large question mark. For you are living truly, in precarious times, all because mankind has set himself unto his own road to destruction. With his free will, he has cast aside his salvation by giving himself to the world, the flesh and satan. (vol I page 376)

JULY 15, 1975 - .Sadly, your country is following the world onto the road to its own destruction. You must turn back now for your time has grown short. (vol I page 384)

JULY 24, 1976 - Veronica: There are two long rays of blue light coming from opposite sides of the sky and meeting just over Our Lady's statue. One ray is now opening up and forming a narrow, what looks to be, appears to be, a road, a very narrow road. And over on our left side, the right side has the narrow road. And over on our left side, just over the trees, beaming down from Heaven, there are two streams of light forming a wide road. But the wide road is going downward and seems to be going down into the ground beyond the trees. The narrow road ends over Our Lady's statues head. (vol I page 511)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Man has progressed fast onto a road that is taking him farther away from the truth and farther into the darkness of spirit. He is creating, in his searching, a new church, a new world, a world that is shutting out the light. The knowledge of his God is being taken from among him and being substituted by all manner of humanistic modes with modernizing, improvising, experimentation. And what is behind all this, but a quest for change. And why does man changes, My children? Dissatisfaction, guidance by satan, the spirit of darkness entering into the hearts of mankind. (vol I page 531)

NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Do not travel along the wide road with the fallacy that you can offend your God and then be accepted as you are, a contaminated piece of human humanity with a darkened soul and spirit of evil, that you can enter into the Eternal Kingdom of your God. I say no unto you, I will not know you. You will defend My House; you will defend My teachings; you will defend Me, or I say unto you, O Red Hats: I shall not know you! (vol I page 559)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Each child who reaches the age of reasoning and has been baptized by the waters of the Holy Ghost must then at this age of reasoning make his way with parental guidance onto the narrow road that leads to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven. While on this road without proper guidance and in full knowledge in judgment of the Eternal Father in Heaven, many choose to leave the road, go onto a wide one that leads to eternal damnation in the abyss or many long earth-years of suffering in purgatory. (vol I page 561)

V O L U M E I I

JULY 15, 1977 - My children, I have given you the way of My Son. I have come to you through countless earth-years to direct you and counsel you, to keep you from going farther out onto the road with no return. My children, all that has passed in your life shall now accelerate in occurrence. (vol II page 63)

MARCH 15, 1978 - My children, I cry too, bitter tears of remorse for what We see now happening in your world, the earth. Man is plunging fast to the brink of his own destruction. There is no place for man to hide from what shall come upon him. (vol II page 126)

MARCH 18, 1978 - O My children, how many earth-years have I traveled among you crying to you as your Mother to come back now from the wide road that you have chosen, a road that will take you only to the abyss and banishment and damnation. (vol II page 131)

It is a narrow road to the kingdom of your God, Heaven. Many are called but few are chosen. The road with satan is wide. Many walk it and can never leave, because there are too few prayers said for them and by them. (vol II page 133)

APRIL 1, 1978 - My Son died a cruel death upon His cross for you. He could not die for all, for only many have made themselves ready to come across the veil. Though We wished in Our hearts, all of Heaven wished that man would all turn from his ways, ways that offend the Eternal Father much, and return onto the narrow road that will lead him directly back to the Eternal Kingdom of Heaven; however, man has chosen to set himself upon the wide road filled with earthly pleasures. The sins of the flesh are condemning many to hell, My children. (vol II page 138)

AUGUST 19, 1978 - There are many who are being misled, led astray. Remember, My children, the road to hell is often paved by good intentions. You must not accomplish, or try to accomplish, anything in relation to movements within My Son's Church now, without prayer and direct counsel from Heaven, for Lucifer is waiting to take over the Seat of Peter. (vol II page 184)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, do you, who have left the road and entered into apostate religions, do you not realize that you have renounced your chance to enter into the Kingdom of Your God, Heaven My children, all who are baptized by the waters of life must remain within the fold. (vol II page 193)

MAY 23, 1979 - My clergy, you must take yourselves out of the world; you are secularizing My Church, but you are also demonizing the sheep, subjecting them to falling into the abyss; because, though the mercy of the Eternal Father is all knowing, and His Heart is merciful, many of Our sheep are falling into the abyss because many of My priests are on the road to perdition and taking others with them. O My children, whatever shall become of you?! It will take great strength of Faith to remain true. (vol II page 215)

JUNE 9, 1979 - Do not be deluded by those agents of hell, or those who have been unwittingly and unsuspectingly become enmeshed with the agents of hell. They will come to you with all seeming good intentions. But remember, My children, that the road to hell is often paved with good intentions. I say unto you now as your Mother, as a Mediatrix between God and man, the commandments of the Eternal Father must be followed: If you break one, you break them all! (vol II page 224)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - O My children, it is of your free will that you put yourselves onto the road to perdition. Many clergy now are also on the road to perdition and taking many souls with them. My Son will ask for full accounting, measure for measures of His clergy. (vol II page 241)

JUNE 18, 1982 - All manner of abominations are being committed in the world, and even has entered unto the clergy. Many clergy shall stand before My Son and have to give account for what they have done, and what measure they have taken to destroy souls upon earth. Many are on the road to perdition and taking others with them. (vol II page 303)

JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, We come with a joyful heart for all who have come to these sacred grounds. But Our hearts are heavily laden with grief because so many are still on the road to perdition. Ignorance may give them a short reprieve. (vol II page 405)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - You must all make it known to mankind that there is a hell, there is a purgatory, and, of course, the Kingdom of Heaven. The road to hell is swift and wide. The road to Heaven is narrow, and too few are not finding it. ...............And I must repeat again, My child, for the consolation of mothers. They must watch over their children carefully, for there will be thousands upon thousands that will vanish without a trace. The satanist cults are turning into a armies, My child. They have already tried to attack you through the powers that they retain from satan. Do not be affrighted, but you must be more careful, My child, whom you let into your house. For the souls of those who knock upon your door are knowingly, or unknowingly to themselves, sinful and on he road to destruction, and trying to take others with them.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I have gone throughout the world for many earth-years, searching and seeking out those who would give their lives to Heaven for the salvation of their brothers and sisters. The calling, My child and My children, did not to as you would expect. By the time We had reached you in Bayside, in your home, My child, We had looked with Theresa a long time for a Veronica. I know this does boggle your mind, My child, but what I mean to say to you is that, yes, even through the highest, the hierarchy of Heaven you would call it, the highest in Heaven approach many souls to be messengers, voice-boxes, for the Eternal Father, through My Son, and the Holy Ghost, but sorrowfully, My child, they turned Him down. I know this shocks you, My child, but you understand in a man's human nature he is given the choice to go on the long road or to search and work for entrance to Heaven by the narrow road.

Yes, My child, even with Vatican II, it started out with the best resolves, but then satan took over the scene. And with his agents he reached into the highest professions, the highest league of the Hierarchy, until it saddens Me to say that many priests now are on the road to perdition and taking many others with them.........My child and My children, My Mother is crushed, because you know that She has given Herself over to being your Protectress, and now She sees an almost hopeless road ahead for the world. The time is very short, My children.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - Homosexuality shall never be accepted. In the writings of the good Fathers, My child and My children, you were made fully aware in the Old and the New Testament of the Book of life and love, the Bible, you had been made full aware of the dastardly acts of mankind, as men consort with men. This shall not be accepted nor condoned by the Eternal Father even if He has to send another plague upon you. No, My children, they shall not, NOT be given the cure............I see and understand, My child, your feelings to this matter. I know you have pity for all. Many are fast on the road to perdition. Many are to be pitied as they follow this road, especially, My children, by advancing farther into the mores of satan in practicing illegal, immoral acts.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - The best present, My child, that man could give to Me is to turn back from his ways, which are unpleasing to My Son, and the Father, and the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of life, the Holy Ghost.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - It is the will of the Father that all men be saved. But you must understand this, My child and My children: You have all been given a free will. I repeat: The road to Heaven is narrow, and so few are finding it. The road to hell is wide, and thousands are falling into hell every day. The road to purgatory is also narrow, and there are many who have been there since the beginning of creation, because they have no one to pray for them.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Now, My children, My Mother has given you the way to peace. It is a way of prayer, atonement and sacrifice. You must love your brothers. It is a faction to say that you must hate the sin, but love the sinner. I have heard that, My children, from many lips upon earth, but they really don't understand the meaning of love. We hear the word 'love,' 'love' being expounded throughout the world, and as they cry for love and peace and happiness, it evades them. And why? Because they have taken a wide road, and made it wider, as they ran from the

ROOSEVELT, FRANKLIN

SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - Teilhard de Chardin is in hell. Your leader, Roosevelt, is in hell!.......Franklin Roosevelt, My child.....His spirit is one in darkness. He enters anew upon earth from the abyss, My child, I do not expect you understand at this time all I am having you repeat. (vol I page 413)

ROSARY - See Sacramentals: Rosary

ROSE PETALS - See Sacramentals: Roses/Rose Petals

SACRAMENTALS/ARMOR

V O L U M E I

AUGUST 5, 1971 - You will guard your children! You will protect them from the unholy ray. You will see that they have about their necks the armor We have given you. Without them they cannot withstand the unholy ray. (vol I page 32)

OCTOBER 2, 1971 - My child, man hath aligned himself with Our adversary, satan. Man has taken up arms against Us! Unless the forces of anti-Christ be removed from My Son's House there will be great suffering! Those who remain true to My Son's House (Church) will be asked to suffer much! Satan has now loosed many agents among you. They have a strong army. The ultimate victory will be Ours! We have given you your armor. Your defense will be found there. You have your armor. Now you will keep a constant vigil of prayer going in your country. It must be one life of atonement, sacrifice, and prayer! (vol I page 37)

MARCH 24, 1972 - Many will leave your earth unprepared! Pray that this darkness will not enter upon your house! We place the greatest responsibility upon parents at this time; to guard and armor their children's souls, from the evil which will increase! Oh, My children, if only you could look into the few days in earthly years and see what is to come upon you! You will prepare yourself well for this day! (vol I page 44,45)

MARCH 25, 1972 - You have been given protective sacramentals to wear about your neck; now I caution you. Why? There is unseen evil about you, not visible to your human eye unless graced with discernment by the Father; unseen evil forces, though your eyes cannot see them, they are as solid in being in their world as you are in yours, on your earthly plane. There are two camps set up now, Lucifer on one side, his demons and ogres, the road to Heaven with guardians on the other, and their followers. (vol I page 46)

APRIL 10, 1972 - Many of Our images are being removed from among you. Poor misguided children, and teachers! Do you not recognize the hand of satan! Do you not know that out of sight, out of mind is a proven fact? The young minds must have images, or they will cast their eyes on creations of darkness. The conditions in My Son's House, and in your world, is long in developing. Satan and his agents have worked their plan well among you. (vol I page 50)

MAY 30, 1972 - All will have had the chance to make ready. The Father has a plan. I have come here to your city, with hope, to set here an oasis in this city of sin. Remember the fate of Sodom? All must make a firm decision to stand by My Son, casting aside the guile's of satan, and accepting the armor I have given you. ..........I promise, as the Mother of Jesus, not to abandon you; I will not abandon you; and I shall be with you for your entrance into the Kingdom. Wear your armor! The medals; the scapulars, for many will flee with what is on their body; you will need them all. (vol I page 52)

JULY 25, 1972 - Sacramentals are blessed objects, rites and actions which produce grace indirectly, ex opere operantis. Among them are: Rosaries, medals, scapulars, ashes, candles, vestments, prayers, holy water, etc. (vol I page 57)

OCTOBER 2, 1972 - I have blessed all your sacramentals. They will be endowed with the power of conversion and cure, for the manifestation needed for the propagation of this work from Heaven. My Mother will guide you as will the saintly souls from earth. Do not expect the War ahead to be easy. For you will only survive the trials by dedication and suffering! Prayer, penance, and atonement are necessary for all on your earth now. You will all make restitution to your God for the offenses committed in the Holy House of God! (vol I page 67)

OCTOBER 6, 1972 - I know those who have the love of Me will do all to rescue My high priests. Now, My children, you will place all sacramentals, and objects of your God, forward, and I will give them the blessings necessary for cure and conversion as manifestations in the dark days ahead. Many of you will find in the future that your sacramentals will be a great source of comfort, and a true object of manifestation from your God, and the development of My Mother's Mission here in your Shrine of Purity. (vol I page 68)

FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - I send upon you graces in abundance, graces for the asking, the power of cure and conversion through prayer, instruments for the conversion of sinners. All sacramentals blessed on the sacred grounds of My Son, I say My Son, for I give no credit, My children to Myself as the Queen of Heaven, but do honor to the Father of Heaven and earth, for the graces He chooses to send you for the conversion of your souls. (vol I page 83)

Keep the sacramentals that have been given to you through the ages of your world's time. They have been given for reason. Do not cast them aside, for when you do thus you will cast aside your protection against satan and his agents who are loose now in full battle upon earth. (vol I page 84)

MARCH 24, 1973 - All sacramentals will be worn as armor. No sacramentals are given for decorative purpose. They are to be with you in time of need, and to protect you from infiltration from satan...........Man has his free will and cast aside his armor at any time. He may paint a picture of purity and holiness before the world, but the Father will see into his heart. The truth will be pictured in your heart. (vol I page 88)

MARCH 25, 1973 - You will keep all sacramentals with you as I have directed in the past. Satan will seek to remove this protection from you. (vol I page 90)

All sacramentals must be worn and kept in the homes. The monuments, statues, must be kept in the homes and the House of God, for they will not then fall during the trial of chastisement. All who keep My monuments in their houses will not be destroyed. (vol I page 92)

JUNE 8, 1973 - Wear your sacramentals, do not take them from you, for they will be your armor. As the agents of hell roam the earth, they will not enter upon a soul who has armed himself with the sacramentals and graces given freely for the asking from the Father. (vol I page 107)

JULY 1, 1973 - I speak to all the children of the world. You have been given armor and graces to rescue your brothers and sisters in this battle. Do not waste these graces, but multiply them. Disperse among the world a fine example of charity and faith............You are now fighting with the world unseen to your human eyes, therefore you will depend much on the hidden secrets of Heaven to guide you. Do not be without your armor, found in the sacramentals given to you throughout the ages. Do not cast aside the admonitions of those who came before you, those who were given the rule by the Father, those who were set up to set up the House of God. (vol I page 112)

JULY 15, 1973 - As you live the remaining time upon earth of your lifetime on earth, you will guard your souls with all the sacramentals given for your protection. To those who are in darkness, you will be an object of scorn, derision and scoffing. Know that none can be above My Son, for they will fallow the road to the Kingdom just as My Son did. Prayer, atonement, sacrifice. Many will return with the phenomenon My Son plans soon. (vol I page 116)

AUGUST 5, 1973 - You will not cast aside the sacramentals given to you; they are for your protection. The enemies of God laugh and scorn these sacramentals, but one day they, too, shall be trodden underfoot. (vol I page 119)

AUGUST 14, 1973 - None will be lost who will save themselves in the Sacred Heart of My Son. None will be lost who will keep the sacramentals and all objects of Godly nature in their homes. (vol I page 122,123)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1973 - I have given you the sacramentals, and you must wear them. All who discard them to accede to the mockery and jest of those who follow the road of satan, must then join the ranks of those who will fall. Without your armor, you will not be protected against the infiltration of the agents of hell. These agents of darkness, these agents of the prince of darkness exist as beings, beings that you are unable to see with your human eyes. (vol I page 131)

OCTOBER 2, 1973 - My child, shout to the world: With My beads of prayer and other sacramentals you can save your souls and the souls of those you love, and there will be a reprieve from Heaven if you fulfill the request of the Father to make full atonement for the offenses to the Father, Who is the Lord High God of Heaven and earth. (vol I page 136)

FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - My children, know the value of these sacramentals. Guard your children well. You must awaken to the knowledge that you will not be protected without the sacramentals. Guard your children's souls. They must be surrounded with an aura of purity. Remove them if necessary from the sources of contamination; be it you schools or even false pastors. Is not the destruction of one small soul heartbreaking to the Father? The value of one small soul recovered far surpasses all the saints ascending to Heaven. Therefore, be cautious with your children, My child, for it is you who will suffer when their souls go to satan. (vol I page 164)

MARCH 24, 1974 - Know, My child, that satan has many faces. He will enter, and his agents will enter into the body of any unclean soul; man, woman or child, to work his will. Therefore, My child, you will exercise great caution in opening your door to strangers. I cannot stress, My children, the necessity of your wearing your sacramentals. Many graces have been given to these objects of God to protect you from infiltration by satan and his agents. (vol I page 179)

APRIL 6, 1974 - You will wear your sacramentals at all times. You have all now been marked with a sign for redemption, and many will cast aside this great grace of free will! Pray much, My children, that they will be recovered, for the Heart of the Father is most merciful. (vol I page 186)

The statues, the monuments of godly Nature must be returned to My Son's House and to the homes. Prayer, atonement and sacrifice, My children! Wear your sacramentals, My Heart is heavy and My voice grows weak, but I have promised you that I will be with you unto the coming of My Son. (vol I page 187)

JUNE 15, 1974 - It is sad to see, My child, that many have removed their sacramentals. Oh, how sad this is, for they do not know that they leave the road open for the entrance of the evil spirits upon them. It is not for decoration that these objects were given you from your God. No, they are your armor, your protection in these days! (vol I page 212)

JULY 1, 1974 - Do not cast aside your armor, the material given to you by the Father. You will wear your armor, not as decoration, but for protection! Do not take your armor from about your necks because you listen to the jests of others. It is satan who has set them against you. (vol I page 227)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - Pray much, wear your sacramentals, I cannot stress this enough to you, My children. Your sacramentals are your armor. let them mock you! Let them call you deranged! Does this matter, these few words of arrogance and pride and disdain, when you know that all men must reach his ultimate end and stand in judgment before the Father? Do you build your life to please satan? Or, are you building your life and leading your pilgrimage on to the road to the Kingdom of your God? Only you will answer this! (vol I page 239)

AUGUST 21, 1974 - I need not repeat My words of the past, My child, that the evil forces of satan, using the bodies of mankind, those who have fallen to satan, they will be used to lead astray Our children. Unless you wear your sacramentals and remain close to My Son in the tabernacles of the world, you will not escape falling into the darkness; the darkness of spirit that is reaching out and covering the world now, almost completely, I say almost, My child, for there are still lights of heavenly beams, shining forward to guide those who are looking for the way. The Way is My Son. (vol I page 247)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - All parents will have the greatest measure of responsibility for the salvation of their children's souls. Keep your sacramentals upon you! You will be hounded! You will be rejected! You will be scorned! Your will be called insane! Only because you are in the light............Remember the sacramentals, they were given to you for reason. Once you leave your homes, your homes are fortified by your statues, monuments to your God, but when your children close the doors behind them, they meet with satan. They will pass the test if they receive a firm foundation of truth from their homes and their pastors, teachers, who are truly in the light. (vol I page 269)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - The spirit cannot be claimed by satan! The spirit will not be broken by man if you pray and wear your sacramentals! (vol I page 320)

MARCH 18, 1975 - The Bread of Life, My Son, is your salvation. Without Him you will never be able to withstand the attacks of satan and his agents. The forces of evil have accelerated! Protect yourselves and those you love with the armor We have given you. Do not succumb, My child, to the fallacies about you, the half-truths and falsehoods. Know that your sacramentals were given for a reason. Do not cast them aside! Understand, My children, if satan removes your sacramentals, he has more advantage over you............You need all armor now to withstand his attacks, My children. I have advised you all in the past, to retire from your world, which has been given to satan. He knows that his time is growing short and he has plans to do full battle with you. (vol I page 340)

MARCH 22, 1975 - The Eternal Father has sent you much armor for the days ahead. The sacramentals given to you must be worn. A special grace has been endowed to you through these sacramentals by the Father. (vol I page 347)

MARCH 29, 1975 - Your sacramentals shall give you courage in the face of adversity. Know that all will be tried as metal in the fire. (vol I page 351)

JUNE 18, 1975 - My child, these are the sacramentals I have given to mankind for their salvation. Many have cast them aside for they do not accept the supernatural. Know, My child, that you cannot wear enough armor to guard your eternal souls against the forces of evil that are set loose now upon your world. Satan has control of your world. However, Our armies are banding to do him great battle. Won't you join Us, My children, in this fight against the forces of evil? Come, light your candles with Me and search throughout the world for your brothers and sisters who have fallen away from the light! (vol I page 380)

JULY 15, 1975 - Wear your sacramentals. Do not cast them aside because you are mocked by your neighbors. Wear them proudly for they are the key to your salvation now. They are your armor against the evil that is raging now in force, great force, upon your world. Satan knows that his time is growing short and he will do great battle with Our children. (vol I page 384)

NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - Retain, My children, the statues, the monuments, all sacramentals in your life, for it will build the light within the souls of your children. The enemies of your God, the Eternal Father, and the truth, they set themselves to take these from you for one reason, to remove the knowledge of the reality of the existence of your holy saints. (vol I page 433)

DECEMBER 24, 1975 - The road to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father is a narrow one, My children. Once you leave it most difficult to return! Keep your armor upon you, My children. Do not listen to the scoffers who seek to remove your armor from you. Your sacramentals have been given for a reason. You will need them, My children. Without them you shall enter into darkness and without them, you shall be blind to the truth. (vol I page 456)

DECEMBER 27, 1975 - All who commit this terrible act of murder, My children, cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven unless they repent of this foul crime. They must in their repentance accept a penance upon earth for their acts that bring great sorrow to the Heart of the Eternal Father. Man has been given a free will and is using this act of mercy of the Father to allow him to go his way for the Father shall not force any into the Kingdom, My children. You must want to come to Us. You must use the balance of your life-time to gather the necessary strength through graces to stay on the narrow road to the Kingdom. It is most difficult to return once you leave that narrow road. The agents of satan abound upon earth. 666 is now there, My children, in force. (vol I page 460)

All who remain close to My Mother will not be caught unprepared, My child. This is a great grace for many. Keep a constant vigilance of prayer in your homes and in your country and throughout your world. The beads of prayer, My Mother's Rosary to mankind is very powerful. Do not discard your sacramentals for they have the power over the supernatural demons. Do not listen with itching ears to those who try to discard the knowledge of the supernatural, the demons and the existence of your angels. I would advise you to call upon them often for you shall not survive the coming battle without them. (vol I page 462)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - My child, I could repeat and repeat the warning that has been given to mankind through My Mother and countless visitations of others from Heaven to your earth. But what more can I say but to tell you that man continues on his road to damnation and perdition. The ultimate outcome shall be his Chastisement in a manner such as never has been seen upon your earth, and shall never be seen again, for this Chastisement shall remove many from your earth. (vol I page 470)

JUNE 18, 1976 - The Eternal Father will chastise those He loves. O My children, prepare now. I have given you the plan for the days ahead. Wear your sacramentals. Do not discard them, for satan wishes you to discard them. They are your armor, your protection in the battle ahead. Many of the sacramentals given by My Son to His Church have been discarded as superstition and of no value. Darkness and delusion have entered upon the hearts of many of Our pastors. Cardinals, bishops, awaken from your slumber! (vol I page 505)

My Mother has gathered Her children throughout your world. None shall fall unless he fall of free will. Pray a constant vigilance of prayers, My children. Keep your monuments in your homes, your statues. Wear your sacramentals, for graces are needed to offset the forces of evil that are now raging to ravage the world. (vol I page 506)

JUNE 24, 1976 - Parents, protect the souls of your children. Teach them modesty and piety. Keep them pure of spirit, for they will soon reach the darkness. Once your children leave the safety of your homes, they must have armor about them; sacramentals, and graces based on faith, My children. This will take them through the darkness, the maze of destruction that satan has set all about them. (vol I page 508)

AUGUST 14, 1976 - You must all wear your sacramentals. Do not cast them aside because scoffers laugh and deride you. Know, My children, that as they scoffed and laughed at My Son, so will you be laughed at. Can you not accept this heavy cross? Do not be swayed in your mission by these scoffers. (vol I page 522)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Do not succumb to the easy road, the wide road to your destruction, because you seek not the things, the graces of the spirit, but you run headlong fast through your world, through your short time, heading fast to eternity while you gather all of the pleasures and all of the material things of your world. And for what? You shall pass over the veil to your judgment the way you came in, with nothing of material value. You must gather your graces and store them now, for your repatriation and your entrance into the Eternal Kingdom of God the Father in Heaven. (vol I page 529)

Do not discard your sacramentals as being outdated or outmoded. Know the insidious plan of satan to remove your armor from you so that you will not have the necessary protection for your spirit, your soul, My children. The world will look upon you and call you with laughter and mockery, fanatics. The world will point their fingers at you and say that you are deranged. But know, My children, that I, too, knew the mockery of My own. But know that the greatest glory of all is a living martyrdom for your God, for great will be your glory in Heaven. (vol I page 532)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. Do not allow My warnings to fall on deaf ears. You must go forward as a militant group, My children, filled with discipline, and no self-seeking, but you must go forward with prayer and sacramentals I have given to you through your prophets and the ages, the years of earth's time. They are your armor, My children, and you will not fall into the web of satan if you use your sacramentals. Put them, to good use, My children, arm your little ones against the forces of evil about you. (vol I page 534)

NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - My children, do not cast aside all of the graces offered to your within My House. Do not discard your sacramentals, for it is a plan of satan to take these guardians of your faith from you. (vol I page 554)

NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. Do not discard your sacramentals; do not listen to those mockers and those who seek to remove from you your protection. They were all given for reason. Many were given, My child, for these very days. The medal of Saint Benedict must be worn; the Scapular must be worn, the brown Scapular. And My children, never have your Rosary farther than you hands can reach from you, for O how great will be the sorrow of many when they must run with what they have on their backs, and if they do not have the consolement of a sacramental, My children, they will not be able to persevere in the days ahead. (vol I page 557)

V O L U M E I I

MAY 18, 1977 - Keep your sacramentals about your necks. I say about your necks, not for decoration, but because many shall flee with only what they have on their bodies! It is now a supernatural protection, My children, that you have your medals, your scapulars, and even your ...

Rosary, your beads of prayer about your neck, your children's necks and all those who wish to be saved. (vol II page 43)

JUNE 18, 1977 - My children, you must not cast aside any of your sacramentals. You must gather them close to your heart. Your children must not go out with, outside your doors, without a sacramental upon them. Do not fall to the blandishments of the evil ones who try to take you away from My Son by removing your sacramentals, by taking from your hearts and minds the knowledge of your God and the need for the Bread of life, My Son, within you. (vol II page 60)

JULY 15, 1977 - You will keep all of the sacramentals with you, upon your person, for in this war of the spirits, My children, I assure you, you will need every one of them. Surely, it will be a battle to the finish. You will be scoffed at; you will be called crazy and all manner of other epithets the unbeliever can devise. But, My children, you will follow the same path as My Son. Pick up your cross and follow Him The road will be strewn with thorns. I assure you, My children, you will pass through them, but then you will find a field full of roses and lilies. (vol II page 64)

JULY 25, 1977 - There will be many trials set upon the world. And if you retain your sacramentals and keep your faith, you will go through these times with great courage and perseverance. I repeat: Many shall wash themselves clean in the Blood of the Lamb. (vol II page 70)

AUGUST 13, 1977 - I give you, My children, graces; graces for cures, graces for conversions; cures of the spirit, and cures of the body. Many miracles and prodigies shall now be found upon earth; but beware of those that satan creates. Test the spirits. Satan cannot hide long his plan, My children and My child, so do not fear him. Fear is a tool of the devil. Just prepare to thwart him by wearing your sacramentals, keeping you holy water in your homes, keeping your statues, your monuments. For I promise, My children, all who keep the monuments, the statues, in their homes will be saved. (vol II page 77)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - Avoid all occasions of sin. Pray a constant vigilance. Gather all the sacramentals you may have hidden for years from your children and your families, and I say this, hidden, for many have cast aside the use of any relics in their homes. Your children must have the statues and the relics as constant reminders of the road they must remain on. The world outside your doors now is a world of satan. Many shall find with sadness to their hearts, that they try to come back too late onto the road to Heaven. There will not be time for many to return. Prepare your household, My children. (vol II page 103)

NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - My children, you have been given armor. I have repeated over and over and admonished you to wear your sacramentals for a reason. You are fighting a war now with the unseen, the supernatural. In the plan from Heaven there are sacraments and sacramentals that can offset the evil and protect you and your loved ones from this evil. (vol II page 105)

You must all remember, My children, to pray more, whether it be meditating, or group prayer. Many of the sacramentals given to mankind have been given for this very age that you live in now. You are all now passing through the latter days, the time written to and spoken of by your prophets. (vol II page 106)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - The Warning will soon come upon you. Shall you then awaken from your slumber, and turn from your present road of destruction? Can you not understand the counsel from My Mother? Can you not give yourselves over to lives of piety and usefulness to man without falling into a delusion based on humanism and modernism in the ways of man?........Man shall not create a new world as he seeks. For there cannot be a lasting world without his God. And I speak not of the false idols and gods that man creates in his human nature! There is only one Creator. (vol II page 123)

APRIL 1, 1978 - Retain everything you can, My children, in this battle against the forces of evil. You will need all of your armor, I assure you. Many of you will test this and find to your great sorrow that you have fallen into the web of satan. Once you leave the narrow road it's most difficult, My children, to return. It will often mean a great sacrifice of life to man to return as martyrs. (vol II page 140)

MAY 13, 1978 - My children, Veronica, My child, it is the wish of the Eternal Father that you seek many to give to the foreign missions of the world. This will best be accomplished by packages, My child. The sacramentals must be distributed throughout the world. (vol II page 146)

The powers, the forces of darkness are great. You must use every sacramental for the safety of your soul and the well being of your human body. (vol II page 147)

MAY 20, 1978 - My children, you will keep your sacramentals about you and upon your person. They were given to you for reason. Do not allow the scoffers to intimidate you and have you remove your safety and your armor, for satan has his agents now in human form. (vol II page 151)

MAY 27, 1978 - You must pray for your bishops, for the greatest attack now from satan and his agents, the coalition of 666, the greatest attack now is upon My Son's Church! The forces of evil are supernatural now, and as such, My children, human scientific means cannot stop these forces. You must also fight them with your supernatural armor. (vol II page 152)

JUNE 18, 1978 - Keep your sacramentals upon your bodies, My children. They are far greater a protection than you could understand in your human nature. Protect your households, your children, for when they leave your homes they enter into the world given to satan, and he has one object, My children, in his roaming, he goes about now claiming his own. (vol II page 169)

JULY 25, 1978 - My child and My children, I extend to you the sacramentals. They will be worn by all in these crucial times. My children, do not take them from about your person, your neck, because the enemies of your God, loosed in your world now, will seek to destroy you by taking from you the armor, the special grace extended to mankind to outwit in this battle of spirits the prince of darkness and his agents. You must understand, My children, there is a world unseen to the human eye and I say unseen because it is a world of the spirit that is not akin to the world of man, the human race. (vol II page 173)

AUGUST 19, 1978 - .My children, I counsel you again to retain your sacramentals and wear them. You cannot be without your armor in this battle. The evil is accelerating. Lucifer will make a concerted effort to stop you. I am as your Mother preparing you for this battle by guidance from My Son in the Eternal Father and the Holy Spirit of Light. (vol II page 184)

My children, wear your sacramentals, I caution you anew. Pray always, morning, noon and night, for your never now when the angel of death shall place his hand upon you. (vol II page 185)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My Mother has directed you well and prepared you for these days. You must wear your sacramentals for protection. It will be the efforts of those who are with the prince of darkness to have you remove your sacramentals so that you can fall! (vol II page 195)

NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - My children, I cannot caution you more; you must always wear a sacramental! It is an armor against the supernatural forces of demons, and you must not listen to those who mock and tear down the nature of these sacramentals. Pray for your priests. Pray for your bishops, your cardinals. Many are destined to enter into hell without your prayers. Have you not the charity of heart, My children, to pray for your priests? (vol II page 209)

MAY 26, 1979 - Pray constantly a vigil of prayer, the Rosary. Wear your Scapular; wear your armaments, your sacramentals. Do not listen to those who mock you using terms of fanatic. Do not listen to them, for they are doing satan's work to remove your armor from you. As a man goes to battle prepared in earthly wars, you must go to battle prepared with the armor from Heaven. (vol II page 218)

JUNE 9, 1979 - A cleansing, a gradual cleansing of the earth shall soon start. My children, are you ready now? Have you prepared your household? Do you safeguard your children with the sacramentals given to you? Or has the enemy come to you with derision, and calling you a fanatic, have you taken them from about you? Your protection then is gone and you can be lost!. (vol II page 224)

JUNE 18, 1979 - My child and My children, keep your sacramentals, your monuments, your statues. Already the false prophets set out to desecrate the sacramentals and to remove them from you. As in any army you seek, the enemy will seek to set up a defense by removing your guards. G-U-A-R-D-S, My child, so that they who seek to misinterpret the Message from Heaven will not misunderstand. Your guards are your sacramentals, your armor. (vol II page 228)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - Parents, I have asked you to pray, to keep the monuments, the statues in your homes, to retain the sacramentals upon your children. And now I must go on further and tell you this: That there is loosed upon the world an absolute kingdom of darkness; the kingdom of the prince of darkness, the devil, Lucifer. (vol II page 241)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - You must understand, My children of the world; you cannot cast aside the protection of the sacramentals given to you. All your armor must be used now, for Lucifer is gathering his armies for another onslaught far worse upon mankind. The plan is not unknown; the Eternal Father will turn all evil to good. However, the battle that rages, you will find that many will fall; and, sadly, the souls have been falling into hell, counted as numerous as the snowflakes that will soon fall upon your earth. ...........You have been given, My children, many graces through your sacramentals; graces for cures, graces for conversion. Many of you shall experience a supernatural manifestation for your edification and strength. But do not become prideful, for pride is a true barrier, a more formidable barrier against holiness and sanctity than even outright licentiousness! (vol II page 258)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - The Prince of Darkness, the creator of all evil and foulness upon earth, roams loose now. He has been given only a set time to take you to hell with him. You have been given by My Mother every direction for the protection of your spirit, your souls; and you must use your sacramentals, or you will not be able to stand the onslaughts of the enemies of your God. (vol II page 260)

NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - As I have wandered through countless earth-years warning My children, I say to you as your Mother: Have you prepared your household well? Protect your children. Do not abandon the sacramentals. Soon you all will understand the great treasures of comfort, safety, and spiritual holiness that have been given to you in these sacramentals. (vol II page 263)

OCTOBER 6, 1980 - My final word, My children, is to warn all mankind at this time, that they must guard their families well, the children, with sacramentals. For there are mysterious forces now and false miracles that will abound upon earth, even to deceive the elect. Therefore, to protect your children, they must use all the armor available from Heaven. We do not wish to see and watch future broken hearts of parents as they bury their dead children. (vol II page 279)

MAY 21, 1983 - All Heaven is alerted to the days ahead. 666 is among you in full force, so you must wear your sacramentals and protect your children from the forces of evil when they leave your homes. You must teach them at home the truth of your Bible and the prayers that are being lost to mankind. (vol II page 386)

JUNE 18, 1984 - Satan has entered upon the world sometime ago, as My Mother expressed to you, and he roams now like a ravenous wolf; and if you do not keep your sacramentals about your neck, the chances are 99%, My children, that you will fall. If you understand the necessity of the brown Scapular, you will understand also the necessity of keeping yourselves in the world, but not of the world. You must work for Heaven with a fervor that comes from the heart. And do not go about with lip service; there must be acts of charity among your people. (vol II page 405, 406)

JUNE 30, 1984 - My children, you must wear your armor and protect your beings. I have asked you many times to bar your homes to all but your immediate family and close Shrine workers, for those who knock upon your doors will be evil, and will be sent there to invade you. (vol II page 409)

My child, you must make it known to all that all of the Rosaries blessed this evening, and all of the sacramentals, shall be used in the future for cures and conversion; cures of the body and the spirit; cures of the soul, conversions of unbelievers. (vol II page 411)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child, in the great Chastisement a ball of fire shall fall into the waters killing all that is living in the seas. And, also, unfortunately, because they could not listen and change their ways, many will die also from the flames and also from the waters. Those living along the coastlines, We caution them to keep a sacramental and a crucifix upon their doors, for the angel of death shall not enter your home.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I cannot lie to you or try to fashion My words to suit the widened area of the world that through their seeking of riches and positions of high nature and powers beyond what is needed for their soul they seek to discard all of the knowledge of sacramentals, penance, and all other means that Heaven has given you through the Book, the Bible. My children, I say again: If you will just read for fifteen minutes, first giving yourselves over to the Holy Ghost, and employing the Holy Ghost to help you to open your hearts and clear your eyes that are clouded by the world's goods....I say goods because, My children, many have sold their souls to get to the head. They place more value on their coins. No coins shall jiggle on their person when they come for judgment. One day there will be a great General Judgment, and all mankind then will be forced to accept what he has sown. Many are throwing away the time allotted to them to right the wrong, to restore My Son's Church to its former glory, to bring your children out of the darkness and into the light.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you must know in your own area and throughout the world about Catholic nations; they have forfeited another key to Heaven when they discard the prayers that Heaven has given to them to guard their souls and the souls of their families and their children. These are all parts of the armor of Heaven in the fight with the antichrist forces. My child and My children, I must constantly warn you and repeat over and over the necessity for wearing the Brown Scapular and also praying My beads of prayer, the Rosary. You must keep the Rosary going link to link, prayer to prayer, throughout your country, Canada, and the world, My child.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - I hold all parents responsible for the fall of their children's souls. Remember, My child and My children, I have warned you often that once you open your door and you go out into the world, you will enter into the kingdom of satan. You ask, My child and My children, why is this allowed? That you must trust to the goodness and in the goodness of the heart of the Eternal Father. You cannot, as a human being, understand the ways. But know this, My children, that no evil can come upon mankind if he watches and waits. And We offer you three sacramentals in you wait for the future.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - There are many armors worn by My children that will protect them from these satanists. I know that those who are satirists, I call them satirists, My child, they will laugh and scorn you when you wear, altogether, your Scapular, your Rosary, your medals, and your crucifix. Let them call you what they may, for one day they will call upon their God to have mercy, and He will find them lacking, with no seal of armor, and they cannot be accepted; they will be rejected from Heaven. All of this armor was given to you throughout the years of mankind. And it was given for reason, for this very day now that is approaching.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - Satan is loosed upon earth, but he knows that his time is growing short. Therefore, he will make a concerted effort to destroy those who are not in the state of grace, so that he can take them into hell. That is why, My children, you must always wear a medal, your armor about your neck. And the best armor of all is the Scapular, the Rosary, the St. Benedict medal; and all your newest armor Our Lady of the Roses, Mary Help of Mothers. My child and My children, I tell you this because you cannot do without any of them. At this time, all armor is needed for the fight ahead.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - You must now, not later, but now before it is too late, you must gather the armor about you that Heaven has given you. Make it known to the world, that they must all, every single individual on earth must at this time, wear a sacramental; the St. Benedict medal, the brown Scapular; a crucifix, blessed by a holy priest. And I say, holy, My children, for I'm certain I do not have to go into further detail on the other kind. By their fruits will you know them. ...........

Remember, you hold the truth in your hearts and in your hands; for you carry the Rosary, you carry your Scapular about your necks, and you also wear the St. Benedict medal. Satan must run at the sight of the St. Benedict medal, as well as he will when you cast the waters of truth upon him, your holy waters, gathered from the many holy churches left upon earth. Use them all, My children. All! Your armor cannot be strong enough; that is how strong the enemy has become in your country and many nations of the world.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Keep a constant vigilance of prayer, I beg of you, My children; for you have now an escalating evil upon earth, and without it, without the grace that My Mother gives to you, through Her Appearances here upon your earth, you will not be able to keep from the churches of satan, I assure you. Wear your sacramentals. Do not go out without them, or you will fall. .........I know, My child, this disturbs you greatly, because you have only so many sacramentals to give to the multitudes. But the words must be heard throughout the world. And the other people, My children and My child, must make haste to obtain their sacramentals. They will find them. There is enough upon earth for all who want them, My children. ..........Remember, keep your sacramentals constantly upon you; your brown Scapular, your Saint Benedict medal, the Miraculous Medal, and also the medal of Our Lady of the Roses. You must keep them upon you, with a crucifix. We demand a crucifix, because demons, many of the highest ones in the realms of hell cannot stand the sight of a crucifix. They will not approach your door. I give you this knowledge, My children, though it is not common knowledge upon earth, that the crucifix has great power against satan.

JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - St. Theresa: Parents must guard their children, even from their teachers. Many are now direct agents of hell, though they walk in human bodies. Protect your children with their sacramentals. Teach them!

OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - My child and My children, I have given you, I should say, My Son and the Eternal Father have given you your armor. You must keep about you at all time, at no cost must you remove from your bodies your crucifix, the St. Benedict medal and your Scapular. I say this for reason.

SACRAMENTALS: CRUCIFIX

OCTOBER 6, 1974 - Wear your crucifix about your neck with pride. Are you ashamed to make it known that you are with My Son? My children, you must wear your sacramentals! The attacks upon you. both spiritual and bodily will increase. Wear your sacramentals and place them about your children. Better there is death to the body than the death of the eternal soul! (vol I page 282)

JUNE 18, 1984 - All who place the crucifix upon their front doors shall be saved like the passing of the lamb. (vol II page 405)

JUNE 30, 1984 - Pray and wear your sacramentals. And, also, My children, I ask you again to place a crucifix upon your door. Both front and back doors must have a crucifix. I say this to you because there will be carnage within your areas, and this will pass you by if you keep your crucifix upon your doors. (vol II page 411)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Remember, keep a constant vigilance of prayer going about your country and the world. Wear your Scapular. Wear any crucifix that you can find; it does not have to be big or small, but an image of My Son............Remember, keep a constant vigilance of prayer going about your country and the world. Wear your Scapular. Wear any crucifix that you can find; it does not have to be big or small, but an image of My Son.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - I must reveal, My children, to the world again, that you are to keep a crucifix on your front door and your back door. All entrances to your home must be guarded by the crucifix. There has not been one home on Long Island that had a crucifix on its door that did fall to any evil. I do not speak of the trees, My child; I speak of mankind. You did not know a major disaster as had happened, My children, in Mexico. You see, My child, I set you down in that area to bring the word to mankind, and it was through these words that many listened and they passed through the horrible experience of a hurricane.

I repeat again, the earthquakes will increase in volume. California shall be struck. New York shall be struck. As I told you once before, there will be earthquakes in places that have never known a quake. It will startle them and frighten them, but will they come to their knees? Few will, My child, because I can tell you this: They will not have the time to make amends; that is the sad part, My child and My children............Do not be afeared, My child; retain your crucifix on your doors. And keep your supply of earthly goods, though they are needed for your human body; the canned food, the candles, the water, and the blankets. A sudden cold shall come upon mankind, and many shall die from the cold.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you have had much discord this week in your household because of the prayers to satan of those on your island who belong to the church of satan. They know where you live, My child, and they pass many times in vehicles before your home..............You ask Me, My child, what can they do. They can do nothing, My child, while there is a crucifix upon your doors. I would suggest also, My child, that you go back to your previous habit and plan to keep a St. Benedict medal on each windowsill of your home. A St. Benedict medal, My child; then you will not be tormented at night by their weird chartings, that have kept you awake many nights. ............You will pray constantly, My children. The prayers can reach Heaven in short time, and perhaps can stop the next tribulation. This is called a tribulation what will come upon you next. It will be of an earth force again. However, with your prayers, and your guarding of your homes, as We have always told you to, with the crucifixes, you can escape with little damage, or none at all. It will be as though the angel of death has passed by your home. To some it will seem like a miracle, but to others it's just an accepted part of life. For they will repeat: We are doing as the Eternal Father has told us, and we are following the directions of Our Blessed Mother, as She stood before us so many times, and said, 'I am Mary, Help of Mothers. I love all My children, and as such I will stand beside them, not wishing that one shall fall into hell.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Remember, keep your sacramentals constantly upon you; your brown Scapular, your Saint Benedict medal, the Miraculous Medal, and also the medal of Our Lady of the Roses. You must keep them upon you, with a crucifix. We demand a crucifix, because demons, many of the highest ones in the realms of hell cannot stand the sight of a crucifix. They will not approach your door. I give you this knowledge, My children, though it is not common knowledge upon earth, that the crucifix has great power against satan.

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, listen to Me carefully. Guard your children and those in your family with your sacramentals; the Rosary, if you have no other sacramental; until you receive a brown scapular and a crucifix, place a Rosary about your children's necks. They must be guarded in these dire times. How urgent is it? All you have to do, My children, is hear the daily news and you know of the murders of the young and innocent that are being perpetrated by the agents of satan.

SACRAMENTALS: HOLY WATER

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - There is much lacking in the homes on your earth, My children. Piety, sanctity; words that are lost among you. You have chosen to accept the way of the world and bring them into your homes. You have cast out the images of piety We have given you; the statues and the founts of pious waters. ........Veronica: The Holy Waters, Our Lady says.......... Our Lady: Replacing them with images of satan and immodesty. (vol I page 315)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Make much use of the blessed waters, the holy waters given to you. Wear your sacramentals. Direct Our children never to remove these sacramentals from their person. The forces of evil are multiplying among you. (vol I page 336)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - He has an army of ogres wandering now throughout your country and all of the countries of the world. They are in possession of great power, so wear your sacramentals, and protect your children and your households. Learn the use every day of holy water throughout your household. Insist even with obstruction, insist that your children always wear a sacramental. One day they will understand that they will repel the demons. (vol II page 84)

SACRAMENTALS: MEDALS

MEDALS: OUR LADY OF THE ROSES

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - The medal will build the Shrine, My child, I am the Mother of all Nations, and My Heart covers your glorious land...(vol I page 16)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Our arms send forth a shower of Blessings upon you all at this moment of a great joy to My Heart, the reception of the Medal of Our Lady of the Roses. I thank you, My children, for there are many surprises in store for you, that We give with glad hearts, in these dark days. You see, My children, We will show this man of perdition where the true power of God lies, for eventually, My children, I will crush him through the Power of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 23,24)

A work of art, a work of love that has brought tears of joy to Our Hearts. For this, I bless you all, My children. We now have placed a full set of armor upon Us. Through this treasure (the medal of Our Lady of Roses) will flow many Graces from Heaven. Have them also blessed by a true loving priest and wear them for the days ahead! For, as the crippled will be cured, the blind can see, so shall all be saved, who believe and wear this medal. (vol I page 24)

MAY 19, 1971 - The medal will be given to all clergy and nuns for the attacks on them will increase! He is banding his evil disciples now. Lock him out! You can lock your door against him and save your country! (vol I page 28)

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Now, My child and My children, you will continue to pray the Rosary, and remember to wear your Scapular about your neck; and keep Our Lady of the Roses, Mary Help of Mothers; that medal must also be about your neck with the St. Benedict medal.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Remember, keep your sacramentals constantly upon you; your brown Scapular, your Saint Benedict medal, the Miraculous Medal, and also the medal of Our Lady of the Roses. You must keep them upon you, with a crucifix. We demand a crucifix, because demons, many of the highest ones in the realms of hell cannot stand the sight of a crucifix. They will not approach your door. I give you this knowledge, My children, though it is not common knowledge upon earth, that the crucifix has great power against satan.

MEDALS: SAINT BENEDICT

The Blessing of the Medal of St. Benedict: The Medal of St. Benedict must be blessed by a Benedictine Father or by a priest especially authorized. There are three solemn prayers of the church for the blessing of the Medal............The first prayer is an exorcism of the wicked spirit, to make void his evil influence, with the earnest petition that the Medal be for the welfare of body and soul of the wearer...........The second prayer in a fervent petition and reads as follows: O Almighty God, the Giver of all good gifts, we humbly beseech They, that Thou wouldst bestow through the intercession of the holy Father St. Benedict, Thy blessing upon these Medals, their letters and characters designed by Thee, that all who wear them and strive to perform good works may obtain health of body and soul, the grace of salvation, the indulgences conceded to us, and by the assistance of Thy mercy escape the snares and deception of the devil and appear holy and stainless in They sight.

The third prayer is very impressive in virtue of the detailed and solemn commemoration of the agony sufferings and death of our Lord. .............After the blessing, the Medals cannot be sold, nor after use, can they be given away, lent or exchanged; otherwise the blessing is lost. Medals must, therefore, be bought before they are blessed, those which are found must be blessed again. ............Those who devoutly wear the Medal of St. Benedict and pray for the propagation of his holy order, share in all the good works, Masses, Communions, Divine Office, prayers, and fasts of the entire order.............The Power and Effects of the Medal: Let us state here that we do not ascribe any unknown or hidden power to the Medal, a power, which the superstitious ascribe to their charms. We know wherein its power lies and we protest that the graces and favors are due, not to the gold or the silver, the brass or aluminum of the Medal, but to our faith in the merits of Christ crucified, to the efficacious prayers of the holy Father St. Benedict and to the blessing which the holy Church bestows upon the Medal and upon those who wear it. This Medal excludes every power or influence which is not from above. (vol I page 419)

The Medal of St. Benedict is powerful to ward off all dangers of body and soul coming from the evil spirit. We are exposed to the wicked assaults of the devil day and night. St. Peter says, "Your adversary, the devil, as a roaring lion goeth about seeking whom he may devour" (I Peter 5,8). In the life of St. Benedict we see how the devil tried to do harm to his soul and body and also to his spiritual children. Father Paul of Moll frustrated the evil doing as the spirit of darkness chiefly through the use of the Medal of St. Benedict, which has proved a most powerful protection against the snares and delusions of the old enemy. Missionaries in pagan lands use this Medal with so great effect, that it has been given the remarkable name, "The devil-chasing Medal."...........It may be worn about the neck, attached to the scapular or the rosary, or otherwise carried devoutly about one's person. For the sick it can be placed on wounds, dipped in medicine or in water which is given to them to drink............The Medal is frequently put into the foundation of houses, or in walls, hung over doors, or fastened on stables and barns to call down God's protection and blessing. It is also buried in fields as the saintly Father Paul of Moll advised his friends to do. He reminded them, however, not to use the same Medal for their own person and for the cattle or the field, but to have for these different purposes special Medals.

No particular prayers are prescribed, for the very wearing and use of the Medal is considered a silent prayer to God to grant us, through the merits of St. Benedict, the favors we request. However, for obtaining extraordinary favors it is highly recommended to perform special devotions in honor of the holy Father St. Benedict, for instance on Tuesday, on which day the Church commemorates the death of the holy Patriarch. The Way of the Cross is also highly recommended or a novena to St. Benedict. His feast is celebrated March 21st, two days after the feast of St. Joseph. (vol I page 420)

OCTOBER 6, 1977 - The sacramentals; your Rosary, My children, the beads of prayer, your scapulars were given for reason. And you must keep the sacramental, given for thy days from Saint Benedict, upon you. I, My child, have always called him the "fighter of demons." (vol II page 94)

JUNE 9, 1979 - You must use over and over a sacramental of great importance in these days, known to you as the medal of St. Benedict. You are now in a war of the spirits; it is good against evil, it is the Eternal Father against satan! Which side have you chosen, My child and My children? (vol II page 224)

JULY 25, 1979 - My child and My children, you must pray constantly. And I ask now a special, urgent concentration of the Order of the Benedictines to send out the message of St. Benedict to all, including their medal cast by the thousands, for reasons that man cannot understand. This medal will be worn by all, for without it great calamity will fall upon an individual. (vol II page 234)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) -My children, now that the time has grown shorter, the attacks shall be greater upon mankind. There will be accidents that are not accidents. Satan has a plan to eliminate the good. Do not be affrighted, My child or My children. You will wear your sacramentals. Specifically, We have asked you, and My Mother has asked you, to wear the Brown Scapular, and also a crucifix, and with that the highest indulgenced medal in the Church..........Veronica: And now Jesus is pointing up to the sky. And out in the sky there's a huge St. Benedict medal, a huge one. Oh-h, it's so plain. Oh-h.............Jesus: ....remember the St. Benedict medal. Many years ago, We gave unto you through long searching the second hidden meaning of the St. Benedict medal. You will bring that out again, My child, in publication for the salvation of souls.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you have had much discord this week in your household because of the prayers to satan of those on your island who belong to the church of satan. They know where you live, My child, and they pass many times in vehicles before your home..............You ask Me, My child, what can they do. They can do nothing, My child, while there is a crucifix upon your doors. I would suggest also, My child, that you go back to your previous habit and plan to keep a St. Benedict medal on each windowsill of your home. A St. Benedict medal, My child; then you will not be tormented at night by their weird chanting, that have kept you awake many nights.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Remember, keep your sacramentals constantly upon you; your brown Scapular, your Saint Benedict medal, the Miraculous Medal, and also the medal of Our Lady of the Roses. You must keep them upon you, with a crucifix. We demand a crucifix, because demons, many of the highest ones in the realms of hell cannot stand the sight of a crucifix. They will not approach your door. I give you this knowledge, My children, though it is not common knowledge upon earth, that the crucifix has great power against satan.

SACRAMENTALS: MONUMENTS /STATUES/RELICS

NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - Do not My dedicated, take away the pictures and statues for then the children will cast their eyes on things of the world. We will be just a memory, a legend to them. Blessed be the dear souls who placed the child in My arms...... Remember the statues! Out of sight, out of mind! (vol I page 18)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - You will not receive a kind ear from the clergy, for man can be wise but stupid. Man has grown soft in the luxuries of his worldly life. Man no longer seeks the Revelation in the Bible. I want you, My child, to repeat the words of My Son, given to your young son in his innocence of heart. I repeat the words of Jesus: My heart is sobbing. My hands are bleeding. I long to see My creation and be filled with Joy! The monuments, your statues, they MUST be kept in your homes, for all who keep them in their homes will be saved. The broken cross, the sign of the man of perdition, the sign of the anti-Christ, so-called peace symbol, all who wear this ARE DOOMED! The Rosary is broken, people do not take this seriously, My children, how many signs must be given to you? The man of perdition has spread his folly wide! The Light has not passed through the Papal Village. He has kept it in darkness. (vol I page 22)

MAY 19, 1971 - Oh, My Jesus, how well the darkness covers the land. We look upon hate, greed, paganism and murder. The darkest of sins are being committed! Guard your children from the unholy ray. Keep the monuments (statues) in your home, keep the Rosary about your neck. These were not given for decoration. We cannot bear the blasphemies against Us much longer. We admonish you to save your soul and the souls of your loved ones. We are always with you, just raise your hearts in prayer to Us. Your prayers and sacrifices will be needed for your priests. (vol I page 27)

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - The example given in many homes is foul! We have asked you to keep the statues to be a focal point for the mirror of the soul. The impression upon young minds of Our true existence, that many choose to call legends! Keep the pictures, the sacramentals in your homes. Pray together as a loving family. Prepare the young souls well, for as they go without the family door, it will stand them well in the onslaughts of satan, so evident in excess about them; this darkness that covers the world. (vol I page 41)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - Keep the monuments (statues) in your houses, to prevent mind infiltration! You will look at object of God, or devices of satan! (vol I page 44)

APRIL 1, 1972 - Keep your monuments (statues, etc.) in your homes. Pray that the devil remain (away) from your home, and you will be saved. Your country will be cleansed by trial, and should this not bring you back, you will be led to your own baptism of fire! (vol I page 49)

JUNE 18, 1972 - The monuments (statues) must be returned to My Son's House, now! All who keep the monuments in their homes will be saved. The pagan practices that are being condoned in My Son's House (Church) must now stop! (vol I page 55)

MARCH 25, 1973 - All sacramentals must be worn and kept in the homes. The monuments, statues, must be kept in the homes and the House of God, for they will not then fall during the trial of Chastisement. All who keep My monuments in their houses will not be destroyed. (vol I page 92,123)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - The monuments must be returned to the houses of God. (Our Lady means statues) The children must have replicas of solid nature to cast their eyes on. For what enters through the eyes comes into the mind. And what comes into the mind develops and comes out again. What have you given upon earth for your children to absorb but sin, depravity, and loss of the knowledge of God. All who keep the monuments in their homes and houses will be saved. (vol I page 129)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - You must return to your homes and My Son's House the monuments, statues, My child, of godly nature. Your children cast their eyes upon the creations of satan now. They are soul destroyers. Bring back into you homes all the monuments of God, the statues. (vol I page 140)

NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - The statues, the monuments, must be returned to the House of God. For what enters through the eyes and the mind leads to contamination or edification of the spirit. Keep pure and holy thoughts entering your mind, for it is also the focal point of entrance for the evil spirits. (vol I page 146)

DECEMBER 29, 1973 - My child, there is a simple tale of love; that which you cherish you keep near you. Why have you all discarded the objects of your God? Why have you cast aside the blessed images?.........Veronica: Our Lady means the statues and the pictures. Our Lady is much displeased by many of the pictures of Her Son. They are, Our Lady says, a mockery to His Blessed Heart. (vol I page 153)

MAY 30, 1974 - Unless you keep the monuments of My Son and His House in your homes, you will not be saved. The eyes are the mirrors of the soul. Remove from your homes those books of impurity, those pictures of immorality that We see now in so many homes. Is it modern, My child, My children, to destroy your children by bringing the world of satan into your homes? Remove them! (vol I page 205)

Wear your sacramentals; do not cast aside the monuments and statues and objects of Godly nature, for all who keep these in their houses will be saved. Amen, amen, I say to you, unless you turn back now, your country shall not escape a great Chastisement. (vol I page 208)

JULY 25, 1974 - Why do you place abominations in your homes to destroy the souls of your children? Why do you not have the monuments of your God? All who keep the monuments in their homes shall be saved. (vol I page 235)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - All sacramentals will be blessed. Many of them have been removed from among you. Your armor and your protection have been removed from among you but you will keep the sacramentals and the monuments in your homes. Satan removes them for then he will claim the souls of you and your loved ones that much faster. (vol I page 245)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - Remember the sacramentals, they were given to you for reason. Once you leave your homes, your homes are fortified by your statues, monuments to your God, but when your children close the doors behind them, they meet with satan. They will pass the test if they receive a firm foundation of truth from their homes and their pastors, teachers, who are truly in the light. (vol I page 269)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - There is much lacking in the homes on your earth, My children. Piety, sanctity; words that are lost among you. You have chosen to accept the way of the world and bring them into your homes. You have cast out the images of piety We have given you; the statues and the founts of pious waters. ........Veronica: The Holy Waters, Our Lady says.......... Our Lady: Replacing them with images of satan and immodesty. (vol I page 315)

AUGUST 14, 1975 - .The teaching is poor, to say the least. You must restore to your homes; the pictures, the objects of worship, the statues, so that your children will receive a small knowledge of the existence of the Eternal Kingdom and those inhabitants of the spirit. Unless you do this, My children, your children in turn, will be lost to you, and to the Kingdom of the Father. (vol I page 399)

OCTOBER 2, 1975 - Satan has started a great war against Us, My children. Satan will also bring forward false miracles. However, you will not be deceived by them because he may propagate his error but for a short while. If you will investigate each miracle, the hand of satan will make itself known. The bleeding statues, My children, must be investigated. (vol I page 421)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - I, your Mother, as a Mediatrix between God and man, come to you in final warning to mankind. You will remain from out of the world that has been given to satan. Protect your homes and those you love with your sacramentals. All who keep Our monuments in their homes shall be saved. The mystery of these sacramentals will be known to all very soon. (vol I page 469)

MARCH 18, 1976 - You must keep your monuments in your homes. You are not worshipping idols as claimed by the unbelievers; you are keeping before the eyes of your children symbols of your God and the Kingdom to come. In your world that has been given to satan, your children open your doors, the doors of your homes, and go forward out into a world that has been given to satan. (vol I page 476)

JUNE 18, 1976 - In your search for peace and brotherhood, you are building another religion, My children. It is a false religion of humanism and modernism. How many warnings were given to you in the past, warnings against these forces, the forces sent out from hell. You pastors, who have rejected Michael as the guardian of the Faith and My Son's House, you must return him in prayer and visual sight, his monuments, his statues to My Son's House, Church. (vol I page 505)

My Mother has gathered Her children throughout your world. None shall fall unless he fall of free will. Pray a constant vigilance of prayers, My children. Keep your monuments in your homes, your statues. Wear your sacramentals, for graces are needed to offset the forces of evil that are now raging to ravage the world. (vol I page 506)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Remember My past direction, My children, to you all to keep your sacramentals about you. Retain in your household the monuments, the statures, that are fast being cast aside. Know that satan would like to take from you the knowledge of the supernatural, even to camouflage his own existence by setting up skeptics, scoffers, and intellectuals who are ever seeking but never coming to the truth...........Protect your children from all of the evil that abounds. When they leave your homes, protect them with their sacramentals. Keep a daily constant reminder of their faith within their hearts, and this you can be helped to attain by keeping the statues, the visual effect that will retain in your children's hearts the knowledge of the truth of their faith. (vol I page 561)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - My children, wear your sacramentals. I repeat and admonish you to wear your sacramentals always. Do not discard the monuments, your statues. Do not fall into the fallacy promoted by many that you must cast them aside as being worshippers of idols. O My children, you do salute your flag; you do build in bronze and stone the figures of those who had prominence in your world, so why cannot you build in bronze and stone the images of the personages of Heaven (vol I page 566)

DECEMBER 31, 1976 - O My children, continue to send the Message from Heaven throughout the world. Do not slacken in your pace. Persevere and you will be saved. Keep the sacramentals in your homes and on your children, they are your armor. Do not cast aside the monuments of the personages of Heaven, the statues. All who keep these monuments in their homes shall be saved. (vol I page 581)

V O L U M E I I

MAY 18, 1977 - The monuments, the statues, must be kept in your homes. As it was in the days of old, the angel of death shall pass by those who retain the monuments in their homes. (vol II page 43)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - My children, do not cast out the monuments, the statues, from your homes. They are not relics to be adored. We hear all of the complaints and the disparencies coming in relation to those mementos that you have, My children. You must understand, ignorance is often the reason for these accusations of worshipping idols and statues...............My children, it is only because they do not have the Faith, or they have lost the Faith, and they cannot understand. Pray for them, My children. You cannot accuse or punish a blind man, but you must try to help him so that he will understand and live a life approaching the light. If you cast him off, he is lost. (vol II page 88)

NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer in your country and the countries throughout the world. A great test is to come upon mankind. Wear your sacramentals. All who keep the monuments, statues, in their homes shall be saved. (vol II page 97)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - Avoid all occasions of sin. Pray a constant vigilance. Gather all the sacramentals you may have hidden for years from your children and your families, and I say this, hidden, for many have cast aside the use of any relics in their homes. Your children must have the statures and the relics as constant reminders of the road they must remain on. The world outside your doors now is a world of satan. Many shall find with sadness to their hearts, that they try to come back too late onto the road to Heaven. There will not be time for many to return. Prepare your household, My children. (vol II page 103,118)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - You must use everything given to you in the past; the sacramentals, the monuments, the statues, My children, while you remain in your human nature you will be tempted and tried. Many shall fall away from the Faith. Many shall sell their souls to get to the head. (vol II page 117)

APRIL 1, 1978 - My children, you will all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world. You must retain the sacramentals, the statues, and do not fall into the error of thinking that they deserve no worship. For when you cast aside the sacramentals, and the monuments, the statues, you will say out of sight out of mind; and your mind will then be taken over by the agents of darkness. (vol II page 140)

JUNE 9, 1979 - Retain the monuments, statues in your homes. Keep your sacramentals, your armor about you. And do not open your ears and have them become itching for false doctrines. (vol II page 225)

JUNE 18, 1979 - My child and My children, keep your sacramentals, your monuments, your statues. Already the false prophets set out to desecrate the sacramentals and to remove them from you. As in any army you seek, the enemy will seek to set up a defense by removing your guards. G-U-A-R-D-S, My child, so that they who seek to misinterpret the Message from Heaven will not misunderstand. Your guards are your sacramentals, your armor. (vol II page 228)

JULY 14, 1979 - Clergy in My Son's House, His Church upon earth, will you not return for the children, the statues, the monuments of faith? The children must have a firm foundation. Their minds are not matured enough to know, in feeling within the heart, the existence of peoples in Heaven. These statues, monuments, must be returned to My Son's Churches. (vol II page 231)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - I ask all parents to retain the monuments, the statues in their homes. A ask all parent and counsel you with knowledge of what is to take place soon, that you retain upon your children a sacramental of protection. Do not be swayed by those, even in the clergy, who scoff at the knowledge or the existence of the supernatural. Pray for them for they are truly a sad sight in the eyes, before the Eternal Father. (vol II page 237)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - Pray constantly in your homes. Do not abandon the statues and holy relics for modernistic sculpture and pagan artifacts. Protect the innocence of your children. You must be most careful and monitor their training, both in religion and sectarian training. (vol II page 245)

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I gave you photographs, photographs not only of what My Mother has brought to you this evening in words, in figures, in actions...but My Mother has sought now to console those in Heaven, who stand by, the angels. Oh, My children, the world would not be in such a sorry state if man hadn't forgotten the angels in Heaven. Each and every soul upon earth has an angel guardian. If there is any question or any doubt in your actions, your earthly actions, that you need to discuss, discuss this, My children, with your angels; they are always there. I know, My children, in My House upon earth they have thrown out the angels, the statues, calling them irreverent, calling them objects of worship. We know that is not true. But they have adopted that attitude, and that is why I say that even many wearing the highest rank in the Hierarchy are like rats burrowing into the foundation of My Church. They, too, shall be judged.

SACRAMENTALS: ROSARY/BEADS OF PRAYER

V O L U M E I I

JUNE 18, 1970 - These are the pearls of Heaven, (The Rosary). Pearls of prayer. These are My pearls of prayer to Heaven. I am your Mother of Love. Blessed is he who extends his love to his brothers and gives his heart to Me. I love you all, My children, but you must pray more. I love you all, My children, My arms are filled with roses. ...............My Heart is sad. My Rosary has been discarded in many places and neglected here. (vol I page 8)

Right from the first apparitions, Our Blessed Mother instructed Her messages to be disseminated throughout the world. Miraculous photos have been taken during the Vigils by various instamatic Polaroid cameras which produce 'tamperproof' photos. Polaroid has no explanations. Rosaries have turned from their natural metallic color to gold during the Vigils, the substance of gold having been verified by jewelers. There have followed cures and conversions and people returning to the faith. Veronica has a file with many testimonials. (vol I page 9)

JULY 1, 1970 - My Rosary will be the light of the world. Prayer only can stop the man of perdition. Half of the world is already in darkness. No man is beyond the reach of satan. Many will perish in the engulfment. There is salvation in prayer. Turn to My Son. Give Him your heart. ............Pray to My Son to send forth the Holy Spirit. Keep your Rosary about your neck, not for decoration, but to pray, to have it always with you. I send forth My graces in abundance. Redemption, Graces, Peace. (vol I page 10)

JULY 15, 1970 - You must avoid all forms of entertainment, for they have been promoted for the destruction of your soul. .............My Rosary will hold back the darkness. My Heart is wrung with sorrow at the falling of My dedicated. Parents must guard the children's souls to bring them to My Son. Be guided by the Holy Spirit, and keep your Rosary always in your hands. See the visions of hell sent before you. Cry our loud for the Justice of God. (vol I page 11)

AUGUST 5, 1970 - My Rosary can hold back the darkness. My Rosary can reach out and save those souls already going down to the abyss. (vol I page 12)

AUGUST 14, 1970 - Build a wall, My children, a wall of prayer to protect you from contamination's. Wear My Rosary. Never let it be far from your hands. Satan will try to discard this chain to salvation, your link to the Kingdom. (vol I page 13)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - Do not leave Holy Church. Do not fall away from the Church for the sins of man. Only My Rosary holds back the darkness. (vol I page 14)

OCTOBER 6, 1970 - I want a string of Rosaries across your Land from coast to coast, a solid chain to keep out the enemy, a sold chain of protection. Unite in prayer to keep out the enemy. ..........Realize the power in your hand with the Rosary, for in your hands you hold the power of God. If you do not recognize the Rosary, can you expect to be recognized by My Son? How much can you expect? Why do you hide My Rosary? It was with a Mother's living Heart that I chose to give you these pearls of Heaven that you reject!...............Woe to all the dedicated who seek to remove these from the little hands for their punishment will metered in accordance to it! ............Why has sophisticated man cast aside these tokens of My love? Those who remain true to My Rosary will not be touched by the fires. Bather these treasures, My children, for the time will come that you will not find them on the counters of your stores. Pray your Rosary slowly, My children, not with your lips but with your heart. ...............Resort not to arms. My children, just use the Rosary as your weapon.....(vol I page 15)

If you are with Me, if you truly love Me and My Son, you will help each one to alleviate Our sufferings with your prayers, for a soul, a wandering lost soul is brought back with your Rosary. Your prayers are sorely needed. (vol I page 16)

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I repeat again, live every earthly day in the spirit. At this moment I cannot divulge the full plan of the Father. Prepare! Prepare! Retire from a world that is now the kingdom of satan! Gather your loved ones about you! Protect them with a Vigil of Prayer, the Rosary. You are not alone in the battle. We send all the graces necessary for your salvation. .......

Redemption! Grace! Peace! All for the asking! The Power of God reaches out to prayer! (vol I page 17)

NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - O My children, how light you make My heart with the many Rosaries you send up to Us. We look down upon a pagan world and My heart bleeds for the blindness of those souls being led to the slaughter. They are like sheep playing follow-the-leader. ..............My children, make your requests known now at your stores for Rosaries. Keep them on the counters. (vol I page 17)

DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Remember My plan for the Rosary. Wear your Rosary. I bless you with final victory! Watch for the Sign of the Cross! (vol I page 18)

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - Pray always for your priests, your pastors, who are now confused. It is a way of satan, this confusion, for men grow weak from confusion. Increase your numbers of Rosaries, for they will always hold back the darkness. The graces you will need will come from the Father because of His great Love of his darkening world. (vol I page 20)

DECEMBER 31, 1970 - The Rosary must be continued at this moment for many lives are being lost without grace. Without having the grace, these people are now at this moment dying, and We will see in the papers the evidence of such. ................Because of the revelry and sin this evening, many lives will be lost! You will count them in your morning papers. Continue your Rosaries for those who are already dying and not in the state of grace, due to the mixture of drugs and drinks. The deaths will be counted so numerous! (vol I age 20)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - You will not receive a kind ear from the clergy, for man can be wise but stupid. Man has grown soft in the luxuries of his worldly life. Man no longer seeks the Revelation in the Bible. I want you, My child, to repeat the words of My Son, given to your young son in his innocence of heart. I repeat the words of Jesus: My heart is sobbing. My hands are bleeding. I long to see My creation and be filled with Joy! The monuments, your statues, they MUST be kept in your homes, for all who keep them in their homes will be saved. The broken cross, the sign of the man of perdition, the sign of the anti-Christ, so-called peace symbol, all who wear this ARE DOOMED! The Rosary is broken, people do not take this seriously, My children, how many signs must be given to you? The man of perdition has spread his folly wide! The Light has not passed through the Papal Village. He has kept it in darkness. (vol I page 22)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - I will continue with My Son to guide you in these dark days, My children. We shower all blessings of Heaven upon you, so have confidence and remember to keep your Rosary with you always! Keep it about your neck if possible, for that moment will come when you will need it! ( vol I page 24)

MARCH 24, 1971 - Please pray the Rosary more slowly and think of what you are praying! My Son's mercy knows no end! My Son has a plan for He does not want to see anyone lost. (vol I page 25)

APRIL 7, 1971 - Eternal Father: Many Rosaries must be said to lighten My Heart! Our Blessed Mother requested by command of Our Father that a vigil be held on the sacred grounds of the shrine from 4, to 12 midnight on April 7, 1971. (vol I page 26)

APRIL 10, 1971 - My child, We received the thousands of Rosaries from your land sent to Us by loving hearts. Your obedient trial has borne fruit, for there these Rosaries and acts of sacrifice by victim souls in the knowledge of what was to be, Our Father gathered in appeasement. Therefore, the chastisement most justly deserved is now delayed. Our Ways are not the ways of man. (vol I page 26,27)

For the Rosaries sent to Us, the sacrifice of victim souls, victims to His Merciful Love, the Eternal Father has bestowed a delay, the rest will depend on the penance, the prayers, the sacrifices that you will be willing to give! (vol I page 27)

MAY 19, 1971 - Oh, My Jesus, how well the darkness covers the land. We look upon hate, greed, paganism and murder. The darkest of sins are being committed! Guard your children from the unholy ray. Keep the monuments (statues) in your home, keep the Rosary about your neck. These were not given for decoration. We cannot bear the blasphemies against Us much longer. We admonish you to save your soul and the souls of your loved ones. We are always with you, just raise your hearts in prayer to Us. Your prayers and sacrifices will be needed for your priests. (vol I page 27)

JULY 1, 1971 - Yes, My child, I will not permit the offenses to My Mother! She has sent the necessary graces to you, which you have chosen to ignore. The Beads of Grace that She gave to you were for your salvation. You must not cast them aside! You will keep the Rosary in your hands in the days ahead. You will wear the Rosary not for decoration but for that moment you will need them! (vol I page 30)

AUGUST 5, 1971 - You are to continue to reach Cardinals and Bishops. You are doing well so far. Continue. We will guide you. There is much to do in gathering of souls. You must stress the necessity of daily Rosary and sacrifice for the salvation of all souls, with true self mortification, for this pleases Him (the Father) very much. Help those that cannot help themselves. They have fallen into soul destruction. (vol I page 32)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - I am the Queen of the Universe, the Mediatrix of all Graces, but first and above all I am your Mother! I have come to warn you to protect you for many will be lost to Us. You all in the final decision, will have made your own choice. I bless you all, My children, with a shower of graces from Heaven. Come to Me at this hallowed place. Be with Me in spirit. Save America the Rosary way, a constant vigil of prayer!.......Keep your Rosary with you, always about your neck. It will comfort you at that moment when the scale will be balanced. (vol I page 35)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - You will wear your Rosary about your neck, not for decoration, but for that moment you will flee with whatever is on your body! Be not misled by those who appear to escape, through the mercy of the Father, that this havoc was wrought fully by man. No, man will only lead themselves to the havoc but the ultimate destruction will be allowed by the Father. (vol I page 36)

Continue your Rosaries. They will be gathered to release souls from Purgatory. These souls will be your army. (vol I page 37)

OCTOBER 7, 1971 - We will not abandon any to Lucifer for all who call for your help and assistance will receive the graces to carry them through. You will wear your Rosary and remain close to My Son's tabernacles throughout the world. Spread not your time questioning the ethics or the reasoning of mere man who used My Son's House, but retire within the spirit and come to My Son in His House looking at Him through the spirit not through worldly eyes. .............Help save your country with the gift I have given you, the beads of prayer to Heaven! Build a solid link to push back the darkness that now covers your land and the world! Jesus appeared to place a golden jeweled crown upon Our Lady's head as Our Lady held a huge Rosary of pure gold. (vol I page 38)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - The Rosary, My children, prayer and sacrifice, this is not too much to ask of you in the face of the reality of what is coming upon you. We will manifest to many in these latter days. (vol I page 39)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - Wear your Rosary about your neck, it will then be there when you need it. Retire in prayer and works of charity. Shun the new system of satan on your earth! His web of deceit grows! Save yourself in the Sacred Heart of My Son! (vol I page 44)

APRIL 10, 1972 - Please, My children, gather about Me now. Let Me bestow upon you all graces necessary in the trying days ahead. I want you all to carry forth My plan for your salvation; a string of Rosaries, from one end of your country to the other; you will all, in these trials win your crowns! Do not be misled to leave the narrow path to the Kingdom, when you are placed under trial. (vol I page 51)

MAY 30, 1972 - Send a chain of Rosaries throughout your land. All We have given through the ages to protect you, satan is working to take away from you, so you will be defenseless. Open your hearts and come to Us in belief. Do not let satan take the protection of Our angels from you. Your children do not recognize the angels. Tell them of the angels! (vol I page 52,53)

JUNE 8, 1972 - All will be well for those of true spirit. I have promised to cover all who come to Me with My Mantle. I have given you your armor (Rosary); you will wear your armor at all times, for I may tell you now that the time will come that you will leave with whatever is upon your body. (vol I page 53)

My beads of prayer have been given to you. I promise, now, all who tell My beads daily shall be saved from the trials that lie ahead. I have asked for the beads to go across your country, link to link, a solid chain to hold back the darkness. (vol I page 54)

JULY 25, 1972 - The Rosary will be continued in a constant vigilance, for this will be the only means, with the sacramentals and the 'way' written by the prophets of old, for the recovery of your souls. (vol I page 57)

AUGUST 14, 1972 - Veronica: Our Lady asked that all nuns wear their beads fastened about their waist as previously. The lay women and men shall wear the Rosary about their necks. Not for decoration, but to have in time of urgency. (vol I page 61)

NOVEMBER 1, 1972 - Saint Dominic: I have passed on to my brothers on earth a great secret! The secret of salvation! From Mary, the Queen of Heaven. Do not cast these (beads) aside, for your temporary worldly pursuits and interests. All time must be used now for the repatriation of all souls. All crowns in Heaven were won by trial! Do not turn from suffering, my brothers. Learn the value of suffering. (vol I page 69)

APRIL 14, 1973 - The beads of prayer will be the major instrument for the lessening of the Chastisement upon your country. (vol I page 96)

MAY 30, 1973 - When the Chastisement comes upon you, many will flee with whatever they have on their backs or on their persons. Therefore, My children, it is not for decoration that I have asked you to wear your beads of prayer about your neck. It was for when you flee; you will have your armor upon you. (vol I page 103)

AUGUST 21, 1973 - The beads, the sacramentals, the hope of the world. The salvation of mankind is with these, the treasures of Heaven given to you in the mercy of the Father. A heavy cross will be given, set upon earth. (vol I page 126)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - Build a wall, My children, a wall of prayer to protect you from the contamination! Wear My Rosary! Never let it be far from your hand! Satan will seek to discard this chain! It is the chain to salvation! It is your link to the Kingdom! (vol I page 157)

OCTOBER 2, 1973 - My child, shout to the world: With My beads of prayer and other sacramentals you can save your souls and the souls of those you love, and there will be a reprieve from Heaven if you fulfill the request of the Father to make full atonement for the offenses to the Father, Who is the Lord High God of Heaven and earth. (vol I page 136)

MAY 22, 1974 - My child, make it known to the world that these are the beads of salvation for mankind............No, My child, I am not that sad, for I have great hope that with these beads of prayer and this pledge to the Father of sacrifice I can obtain the salvation of many souls that otherwise would be lost to Us. (vol I page 197)

The Order of Michael will be established in the United States. Michael is the guardian of My Son's House. Michael will be entered into My Son's House or your country will fall. The doors will shut, persecution will reign in the House of My Son. And all that is rotten will fall! Pray much, My child. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Rosaries of prayer throughout the world, link to link, bead to bead, soul to soul across your nation and the world. You are living now in the days of trial, and you will all be tested and receive your just reward from the Father. (vol I page 199)

JUNE 15, 1974 - My child, persevere to the end. Have no fear of the days ahead, for with My Rosary and this, the Scapular, We shall crush the head of satan. (vol I page 215)

JULY 1, 1974 - Repeat, My child, after Me: With this armor shall We defeat satan. My beads of prayer and the Pledge of Sacrifice for Eternal Salvation. (vol I page 229)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - Veronica: Now Our Lady is extending Her Rosary in one hand like this, forward. Now She is reaching into the folds of Her dress and She's holding up, oh, Our Lady is holding up a Scapular, a Brown Scapular. Oh, it's a very large Brown Scapular, so that I can see the picture on it, of Our Lady holding the Infant Jesus. Ohhh, it's very pronounced. Now Our Lady is leaning forward. ..............My child, this is your armor and the armor for all mankind. With these sacramentals We will withstand the onslaughts of satan and his agents. Yes, My child, the agents of hell, the demons from the abyss always gather outside of a shrine of purity. They never sleep. (vol I page 260)

MAY 17, 1975 - My child, Veronica, you will make it known to Our children upon earth the value of prayer in the beads of prayer, your Rosary. Know that mankind must carry these beads individually and as a group. It is an act of penance for all. (vol I page 359)

As time goes on, My child, you will find the metal scarce to make the beads of prayer. I have instructed you to place the strands of cloth and strands of strings, as you call it, My child, together and you can fashion a wonderful beads of prayer..............It is not a prayer of repetition without meaning, Our Rosary, My children. It is a prayer that as you pray you will be surrounded by an aura of peace and holiness. You will find yourself coming closer to the Eternal Father in spirit. .........Pray many Rosaries, My children. In your charity, gather them for the poor souls who have not learned of Our beads of prayer. Yes, My child, there are many who do not know of the beads of prayer. Won't you, in your charity, send them throughout the earth? (vol I page 360)

JUNE 18, 1976 - Spiritual darkness is a wall, a wall that shuts our the light. You will all continue with a constant vigilance of prayer. My beads of prayer to mankind, the Rosary, shall lead you across your land. Recognize, My children, all of the graces given from Heaven for your enlightenment, enrichment and fulfillment. You, My children, are children of light. Continue with perseverance in the days ahead. Do not slacken your pace, but send out My Message fast; shout it from the rooftops. The time, time and a half, as written by your prophets grows short. It will come upon mankind, the destruction, while the voices cry for peace. (vol I page 505)

My Mother's Rosary is broken, and no one wonders why, because too few pray. Many have discarded these beads of prayer, thrown them away, and have gone chasing after all manner of sin for diversion. (vol I page 506)

OCTOBER 2, 1976 - My children, keep a constant vigilance of prayer throughout your country and your world. Unite in a crusade for My Rosary, My children. (vol I page 543)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Remember the beads of prayer, My children. They will be given as a manner of bringing mankind back to My Son, for they will give you graces necessary for cures and conversion, cures of the body and cures of the spirit. (vol I page 564)

V O L U M E I I

MARCH 18, 1977 - Yes, My child and My children, I desire, for the salvation of souls, that My Rosary and My Scapular be sent throughout all of earth; for I will, with your assistance, as a Mediatrix from Heaven to man, bring many souls to your God through My Son in the Eucharist. With your help, My children, you will bring many who otherwise would be lost. (vol II page 29)

MAY 28, 1977 - My children, keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world. Nation for nation, city by city, town by town, My beads of prayer must be fingered. And I ask of you all to not just render onto your God lip-service and words of the tongue, but open up your heart to Him. The Eternal Father cries for your penance now, or you shall receive the Ball of Redemption. The Eternal Father looks into the hearts of mankind. Nothing is hidden to Him. (vol II page 47)

JULY 15, 1978 - My child, you will make it known to the world that the Rosary of prayer and the Scapular for protection shall be the major instruments from Heaven to safeguard mankind in the days ahead. (vol II page 170)

OCTOBER 6, 1978 - I give you now, as I gave you in the past to all mankind, two sacramentals for your redemption; the beads of prayer, your Rosary, and the Scapular, the brown cloth of life everlasting. Wear them, My children. Protect your families and your children. The end for man shall come like a thief in the night, fast upon you without warning. However, as I said unto you in the past, I will repeat again: My children of light, those who accept and believe shall not be caught unprepared and without warning. ...........My child and My children, I ask that no variations be made on the process of speaking and telling the beads; St. Michael's, the Archangel, and the prayer given to the children will be sufficient. Neither add to nor detract from the beads. (vol II page 198)

JUNE 2, 1979 - My child, you will continue to send out the message from Heaven. Much hands and help, many will be sent to aid in this final endeavor to save souls. The Rosary, the Scapular, given by My Mother, are a major source of grace. Make this known to the world, My child. (vol II page 222)

MAY 21, 1983 - I can only assure you, My child and My children, that prayers can move mountains, and, therefore prayer can stay the execution of your Vicar. Pray a constant vigil of prayer. Keep these prayers going as link to link, bead to bead, throughout the world for your Vicar. (vol II page 386)

OCTOBER 1, 1983 - You will all continue a constant vigilance of prayer; bead to bead, Rosary to Rosary going throughout the world, nation to nation. And with the cooperation of all good souls, there is still time, although very little time is left; there is still time to hold back the destruction. (vol II page 386)

APRIL 14, 1984 - My child and My children, I could go back through the years and remember how many times I came upon earth to try to warn you. Those nations that listened were free from harm. But they had to pray the Rosary; the Rosary and Scapular. (vol II page 400)

Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, like a worldwide chain of prayers. You will take your Rosary and make it the leading point of your life. He who does not pray the Rosary once, at least once, in their homes, he who refuses to accept penance when given it to them by the Eternal Father, not knowing perhaps the value of penance, he you must pray for. There are so many prayers to be given, but We do not have enough, My children, to pray............Now, My children, you will continue with your prayers of atonement. Remember: One Rosary a day at least, at least I say, must be prayed in the home that is to be saved. (vol II page 403)

JUNE 18, 1984 - My children, you will all pray your Rosary daily, even if it means to stop the work you are doing. You will excuse yourself and retire to a quiet place in your office threshold. The Rosary must be said at least once a day, the fifteen decades. All who pray the Rosary and wear My Scapular shall be saved. All who place the crucifix upon their front doors shall be saved like the passing of the lamb. (vol II page 405)

With the extension of the Rosary, many shall now receive the power through the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost, to bring health of body and health of spirit to each soul. You will find that your Rosary beads shall turn color again. The stems will become pure gold. So do not cast aside your Rosary, thinking falsely, as satan would whisper into your ear that they're not good anymore and must be thrown away. That presence of the Mother of God. Jesus, and the Eternal Father in the Holy Ghost, know that these Rosaries are very powerful. So you will keep them with you always, for they will have the power for cures and for conversion, cure of the ailing body and conversion of the sickened soul. (vol II page 407)

JUNE 30, 1984 - Blood shall flow from the streets of New York soon....My children, that does not mean that you will flee, for you will find it will be of no use to flee the carnage, for you will not be safe anywhere but under the mantle of My Mother. And all who wear their scapulars and the Rosary will be saved. But all those who cast them aside as superstition shall be lost............My children, you must wear your armor and protect your homes. I have asked you many times to bar your homes to all but your immediate family and close Shrine workers, for those who knock upon your doors will be evil, and will be sent there to invade you. (vol II page 409)

There are many satanic cults, My child, in your country, in Canada, and in all the nations of the world. Satan has done his work well, but he knows that his time is limited. Therefore, he will now gather more disciples to be among you. You will be given the knowledge, My children, when you wear your scapular and keep your Rosary with you, you would be given the knowledge to recognize the face of evil though they wear the bodies of men, they are demons in human form. (vol II page 409,410)

My child, you must make it known to all that all of the Rosaries blessed this evening, and all of the sacramentals, shall be used in the future for cures and conversions; cures of the body and the spirit; conversions of the soul, conversions of unbelievers. (vol II page 411)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - I have promised you peace, My children, if you will go forth with your Rosary in one hand and the Brown Scapular about your neck. How many have cast aside their armor because they fear or they are afraid of the mockery of those who have already hardened their hearts to the truth. And their eyes and hearts are eternally blinded, for many of them shall fall into hell, and many of them shall be wearing their red birettas. ..............What can I do, My child, you say to yourself, as this goes through your head with fear. There is nothing to fear, My child; I have given you the course. You will pray the Rosary daily, My children, link to link, bead to bead, going throughout the whole world. For I repeat; your time is about up; any day, any hour, you will face the major part of the Chastisement.

This will tell you, My child and My children, that the major Chastisement shall be a Third World War, which is in the planning now. Russia has not been converted. And why? Because the Message I gave many years ago to the little children, and to those who had the heart to seek for the truth, I told them that unless they prayed the Rosary and wore their Brown Scapulars, death shall be a place among the living; death, such as no man could perceive in his human mind, to see the destruction of missiles and other contemptible, technological implements, made strictly from the knowledge of satan...................My child and My children, I stress anew for My Mother that you keep a vigil of prayer going throughout your countries and the world. It will be through My Mother's Brown Scapular and the beads of prayer that many souls can be saved, and there will be a lessening of the Judgment against mankind, where he will lose his body as he becomes an ember, so great will be the flames.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you must know in your own area and throughout the world about Catholic nations; they have forfeited another key to Heaven when they discard the prayers that Heaven has given to them to guard their souls and the souls of their families and their children. These are all parts of the armor of Heaven in the fight with the antichrist forces. My child and My children, I must constantly warn you and repeat over and over the necessity for wearing the Brown Scapular and also praying My beads of prayer, the Rosary. You must keep the Rosary going link to link, prayer to prayer, throughout your country, Canada, and the world, My child.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 - Now, My children, remember: Wear your armor, the Scapular, the Rosary. I say the Rosary; I do not mean that you will wear it as a decoration. You will wear it about your neck, though hidden from the view of others, just in case you are one of the many who will flee with what is on their backs. You will have no time to turn back, you will have no time to ride; all will depend upon your own years of preparement, though learning the only true way to save your souls is by following the Message from Heaven.

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - The Rosary must be recited daily, and twice a day, if possible. All others We leave to you to say for added graces. In your world of corruption and evil, My children, you cannot gather enough graces. For those that you will not need when you come over the veil to eternity will be given to those whom you love, or those who you have fought to save, and, yet, you felt unsuccessful. All the children of the world shall be counted in those who will see the ultimate Chastisement. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - Today, and this evening, I am happy at heart because there are so many enlightened souls who have come to do honor to the gift from Heaven of the Rosary. ....My children, I know if you will only place your confidence in Me, that with the Rosary and the Brown Scapular, We can turn this all about. But it must take the efforts in grace of all mankind. And there, My children, is little time for you to turn about. ...............I tell you as a Messenger from Heaven, I, too, My child, was just an innocent child growing up in a family enlightened by God. I knew My position upon earth, and I went forth to try to save you, My children; and in My sacrifice there was salvation. I am asking you all now, for the time left to your country and the world, to pray a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world, link to link, Father to Father. And the Hail Mary's shall be one of glory to My Mother, and not will Her name be disturbed again, as though it were a tombstone laid to rest. ...........I ask that the world continues to make Rosaries, and send the prayers, link to link, throughout the world. For I still promise, that if you will listen to My directions, given through My Son, in the Father and the Holy Spirit; I promise to do all that I can, My children, to save your lives upon earth; and, also, if you must come across the veil, to save you from eternal damnation through the Scapular and the Rosary. Pray, My children, all a constant vigilance of prayer; that is all you have now, for the enemy has been allowed to come into your homes.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Now, My child and My children, you will continue to pray the Rosary, and remember to wear your Scapular about your neck; and keep Our Lady of the Roses, Mary Help of Mothers; that medal must also be about your neck with the St. Benedict medal.

JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - But I assure you, My children, We, in Heaven, have great faith that you, Our children, who hear Our words, will act upon them and help to recover as many of your brothers and sisters as you can throughout the world. You will keep the Rosary, the beads of prayer, going throughout the world, bead for bead. For every bead, there shall be a soul. That is how important the Rosary is to the world today.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, how happy and joyful I am this day for the many Rosaries that have ascended to Heaven from among you. I know that all hearts rose, also, with the prayers. How many shall be used to save those in purgatory, you will find out in due time. ...............Now, My children, you will all continue with your prayers of atonement. They are sorely needed. We find great happiness in the millions, the thousands, the hundreds, any number or prayers that was said today by all of those throughout the world. Link to link the Rosary went, which makes Our hearts light. However, shall this be a permanent thing, or shall it pass, as all things of Heaven have, into a darkness?

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, listen to Me carefully. Guard your children and those in your family with your sacramentals; the Rosary, if you have no other sacramental; until you receive a brown scapular and a crucifix, place a Rosary about your children's necks. They must be guarded in these dire times. How urgent is it? All you have to do, My children, is hear the daily news and you know of the murders of the young and innocent that are being perpetrated by the agents of satan.

MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - Now, My child, you will continue with the prayers of atonement. The Rosary must be kept going throughout the world, even if you have to go about knocking on doors.

JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - Repeat again, My children, to those hardened hearts and dead souls that will not listen, no matter what: They must be then attacked by prayers. They have to be prayers so numerous that I would advise that the Rosary be upped in every home. Parents, you children please, have them pray?

JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - You see, My children, as long as there is someone praying the Rosary in your country, We will be here to guide you. But accept Our counsel now. Do not wait until it is too late. America the beautiful will fall!................My child and My children of the world, as My Mother counseled you in the past, We will not abandon you. We will be with you as long as there is a Rosary recited in your country. I say now, My children, these Rosaries must reach throughout your country and the world, for the world is fast hurtling towards a great catastrophe for mankind. ...................For We have great hope that if the peoples of the world and the United States will say the Rosary in their homes, and also to reach out to their brothers and bring them the light in truth of the nature of God the Father in the Trinity, that is, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, also known as the Holy Ghost.

SACRAMENTALS: ROSES/ROSE PETALS

OCTOBER 6, 1970 - Remember always, I bring you compassion from the Heart of My Jesus. We cry for every soul that will be lost. I plead with you, My children, for prayers. We will send forth a shower of roses, a shower of graces.............Make known to everyone this hallowed place of Roses that I have chosen. It is not just by chance that this ground has been chosen to make holy, but followed from the plan of the Father. (vol I page 16)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - I am wandering the earth, coming to many places. My arms are heavy with graces! As numerous as the petals of the Roses! Grace for who ask. (vol I page 44)

MARCH 24, 1973 - I have used the petals of the roses as instruments, significant of the graces that I will bestow upon you. (vol I page 89)

MAY 22, 1974 - ......You see, My child, though there are thorns you may still carry the roses. The power from Heaven shall be known through the roses. My child, you will make it known to your brothers and sisters of the white berets, that they give Us great joy in Heaven. Courage, perseverance: I promise you, My children, you will enter into the Kingdom. As you have renounced the world and acknowledged My Son before mankind, know now that My Son will acknowledge you all before the Father. Now, My child you understand the meaning of the roses. .............St. Theresa: See the Queen of Heaven, the Mystical Rose. Know now that you will recognize the mystical rose petals. They will be sent throughout the world for they are instruments of cures and conversion. (vol I page 200)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - You, My child, and others of Our children upon earth, would not be able to understand the way of a Father. That is why I counsel you, My child and My children, to accept all the Father sends you, be it crosses or roses. With each rose that is given, My child, there will be thorns..........I have chosen, My children, to call My Sacred Grounds, the garden of roses. The rose is the perfect insignia of purity and divinity among the flowers. (vol I page 315)

MARCH 22, 1975 - Your pilgrimage upon earth My children, will not be without trial. The road is filled with thorns but at the end of your pilgrimage, you will be in a garden of roses. (vol I page 348)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - I came to you, My children, and gave you, at the command of the Father, a name of the Roses. The rose, My children, signify the souls, the preservation of life for eternity in the Kingdom of God. (vol I page 469)

OCTOBER 2, 1976 - My children, you go through your earthly life looking for the roses, but you must understand that the cross is always beneath the roses. (vol I page 542)

MARCH 25, 1978 - You must understand, My child and My children, that as long as you tread the earth's path you will find many thorns and thistles. However, the rose will always be there. (vol II page 136)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My child, as it was in the days of Noe, you have your scoffers, you have those who will persecute Our voice-boxes. The good must suffer, for the thorns will be long, and they will become abundant in the days ahead. But always remember, My children, you must pass through these thorns to gather the roses. And I say unto you as your Mother, I send upon you a full garden of roses in graces. (vol II page 210)

JULY 25, 1979 - My Mother has been coming to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. She sends you and strews among you many roses. Many have thorns; the thorns are always with the roses. And you will always find, My child and My children, the cross beneath the roses. The road to Heaven is the way of the cross. Pick up your cross and follow Me. The way is narrow, and very few remain on it. Many are called, but few can be chosen. (vol II page 235)

SACRAMENTALS: SCAPULARS

V O L U M E I

OCTOBER 2, 1973 - Now Our Lady is now pointing over behind the flagpole, and there is also another scapular that has one string. Oh, it is the green scapular. Our Lady says: The promises I have made still hold true, for all who wear these sacramentals will enter over the veil and escape the eternal fires.........You will, My child, instruct the mothers and young peoples of the world to devote the remaining time to making these safeguards to their human body and eternal soul. Better they occupy themselves with objects of God than those diversions created by satan at the present time. (vol I page 137)

JUNE 15, 1974 - My child, persevere to the end. Have no fear of the days ahead, for with My Rosary and this, the Scapular, We shall crush the head of satan. (vol I page 215)

JULY 1, 1974 - Repeat, My child, after Me: With this armor shall We defeat satan. My beads of prayer and the Pledge of Sacrifice for Eternal Salvation. ........Veronica: And Our Lady is holding up the Scapular. It has a picture of Our Lady on it. And now it's growing very large and it's glowing. .......Our Lady: It glows, My child, for it signifies the power of Faith. (vol I page 229)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - Veronica: Now Our Lady is extending Her Rosary in one hand like this, forward. Now She is reaching into the folds of Her dress and She's holding up, oh, Our Lady is holding up a Scapular, a Brown Scapular. Oh, it's a very large Brown Scapular, so that I can see the picture on it, of Our Lady holding the Infant Jesus. Ohhh, it's very pronounced. Now Our Lady is leaning forward. ...............My child, this is your armor and the armor for all mankind. With these sacramentals We will withstand the onslaughts of satan and his agents. Yes, My child, the agents of hell, the demons from the abyss always gather outside of a shrine of purity. They never sleep. (vol I page 260)

PROMISES OF OUR LADY TO THOSE WHO WEAR THE SCAPULAR

Three great promises made by Our Lady to those who wear the scapular faithfully: (1) Protection from corporal dangers. Protection of the soul at the moment of death, hence preservation from hellfire. (2) They will be delivered from purgatory the first Saturday after their death, if they observe chastity according to their state and daily recite the Little Office of the Blessed Virgin. (3) They will be protected during the course of their earthly life from all dangers of body and of soul. ................The world is in great danger. A universal war is threatening us. Revolutions rage in all countries. Chastisements are announced. Sin covers the earth. Men would like to free themselves from their life of vice but they do not feel strong enough to rise above the current of filth that is carrying them away.................But, Our Lady said at Fatima "In the end, My Immaculate heart will triumph." Lucy of Fatima often repeats: The Blessed Virgin asks the consecration of each and everyone of us to Her Immaculate Heart. The blessed Virgin wishes that everyone wear the scapular, the sign of consecration. The rosary and the scapular are inseparable..............The triumph of the Immaculate Heart can only be realized by the rosary, the consecration and the scapular. (vol I page 385)

OCTOBER 2, 1975 - You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer in your country and throughout the world. The Scapular must be worn by all. It will be your badge of courage and your hope in a discordant world and generation, a generation that has set itself on to a road to perdition. (vol I page 422)

V O L U M E I I

JUNE 16, 1977 - My child, this is the manner in which I wish the brown cloth to be worn. The cords must be separated....(Veronica: Our Lady has the brown cord directly in front on Her chest, and there are two cords going back to Her back. Now Our Lady is turning around and I can see the brown cloth hanging over Her shoulders and down the back. (vol II page 58)

JULY 15, 1978 - My child, you will make it known to the world that the Rosary of prayer and the Scapular for protection shall be the major instruments from Heaven to safeguard mankind in the days ahead. (vol II page 170)

AUGUST 14, 1978 - There have been sacramentals given to mankind for his protection. My Mother extended to you the pearls of prayer, the Rosary. My Mother extended to you the brown cloth, and you will wear it or perish! (vol II page 181)

OCTOBER 6, 1978 - I give you now, as I gave you in the past to all mankind, two sacramentals for your redemption; the beads of prayer, your Rosary, and the Scapular, the brown cloth of life everlasting. Wear them, My children. Protect your families and your children. The end for man shall come like a thief in the night, fast upon you without warning. However, as I said unto you in the past. I will repeat again: My children of light, those who accept and believe shall not be caught unprepared and without warning. (vol II page 198)

JUNE 2, 1979 - My child, you will continue to send out the message from Heaven. Much hands and help, many will be sent to aid in this final endeavor to save souls. The Rosary, the Scapular, given by My Mother, are a major source of grace. Make this known to the world, My child. (vol II page 222)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - My children, pray constantly. The Eternal Father has sent Me to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. I give you the pearls of prayer, the Rosary. I give you the Scapular of great grace, and I promise you as your Mother that he or she who wears this Scapular upon his person at the time of his death upon earth shall not suffer the fires of hell! (vol II page 237)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - My children, you must all unite in prayer, link for link, using the sacramentals given to you from Heaven, the beads of prayer, your Rosary, the Scapular of life; for I promise you: All who wear the Brown Scapular shall NEVER feel the fires of hell. Even the greatest of sinners will be converted and saved if he will wear the Brown Scapular when he passes over the veil, when he leaves, My child and My children, his body at the moment you call upon earth death. But I say unto you as your Mother, for My Son and all Heaven, there is no death! For you continue to live with full consciousness when you leave your body. Then, My child and My children, what will be your reaction if you have not used every means possible to store graces for a quick entrance into the Kingdom of your God. (vol II page 241)

APRIL 14, 1984 - My child and My children, I could go back through the years and remember how many times I came upon earth to try to warn you. Those nations that listened were free from harm. But they had to pray the Rosary; the Rosary and Scapular. (vol II page 400)

JUNE 18, 1984 - My children, you will all pray your Rosary daily, even if it means to stop the work you are doing. You will excuse yourself and retire to a quiet place in your office threshold. The Rosary must be said at least once a day, the fifteen decades. All who pray the Rosary and wear My Scapular shall be saved. All who place the crucifix upon their front doors shall be saved like the passing of the lamb. (vol II page 405)

Satan has entered upon the world sometime ago, as My Mother expressed to you, and he roams now like a ravenous world; and if you do not keep your sacramentals about your neck, the chances are 99%, My children, that you will fall. If you understand the necessity of the brown Scapular, you will understand also the necessity of keeping yourselves in the world, but not of the world. You must work for Heaven with a fervor that comes from the heart. And do not go about with lip service; there must be acts of charity among your people. (vol II page 405,406)

JUNE 30, 1984 - ....Blood shall flow from the streets of New York soon, My children, that does not mean that you will flee, for you will find it will be of no use to flee the carnage, for you will not be safe anywhere but under the mantle of My Mother. And all who wear their scapulars and the Rosary will be saved. But all those who cast them aside as superstition shall be lost. (vol II page 409)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - I have promised you peace, My children, if you will go forth with your Rosary in one hand and the Brown Scapular about your neck. How many have cast aside their armor because they fear or they are afraid of the mockery of those who have already hardened their hearts to the truth. And their eyes and hearts are eternally blinded, for many of them shall fall into hell, and many of them shall be wearing their red birettas. ................This will tell you, My child and My children, that the major Chastisement shall be a Third World War, which is in the planning now. Russia has not been converted. And why? Because the Message I gave many years ago to the little children, and to those who had the heart to seek for the truth, I told them that unless they prayed the Rosary and wore their Brown Scapulars, death shall be a place among the living; death, such as no man could perceive in his human mind, to see the destruction of missiles and other contemptible, technological implements, made strictly from the knowledge of satan. ...........My child and My children, I stress anew for My Mother that you keep a vigil of prayer going throughout your countries and the world. It will be through My Mother's Brown Scapular and the beads of prayer that many souls can be saved, and there will be a lessening of the Judgment against mankind, where he will lose his body as he becomes an ember, so great will be the flames.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - My children, now that the time has grown shorter, the attacks shall be greater upon mankind. There will be accidents that are not accidents. Satan has a plan to eliminate the good. Do not be affrighted, My child or My children. You will wear your sacramentals. Specifically, We have asked you, and My Mother has asked you, to wear the Brown Scapular, and also a crucifix, and with that the highest indulgenced medal in the Church.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you must know in your own area and throughout the world about Catholic nations; they have forfeited another key to Heaven when they discard the prayers that Heaven has given to them to guard their souls and the souls of their families and their children. These are all parts of the armor of Heaven in the fight with the antichrist forces. My child and My children, I must constantly warn you and repeat over and over the necessity for wearing the Brown Scapular and also praying My beads of prayer, the Rosary. You must keep the Rosary going link to link, prayer to prayer, throughout your country, Canada, and the world, My child.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Remember, keep a constant vigilance of prayer going about your country and the world. Wear your Scapular. Wear any crucifix that you can find; it does not have to be big or small, but an image of My Son....................Now, My children, remember; wear your armor, the Scapular, the Rosary. I say the Rosary; I do not mean that you will wear it as a decoration. You will wear it about your neck, though hidden from the view of others, just in case you are one of the many who will flee with what is on their backs. You will have no time to turn back, you will have no time to ride; all will depend upon your own years of preparement, through learning the only true way to save your souls is by following the Message from Heaven.

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I speak with you this evening to caution you, and not, to not fall into despair because there is a conflict over My Brown Scapular. ...........You will know, My children, that there are always rules and regulations for everything that man holds sacred. Therefore, because so few priests in My Son's Church are willing to intercede with the Scapular, and enthrone those who wish it, it has become necessary to give a Scapular to every child upon earth; and he or she of reasonable age shall go forth and find a kind-hearted and true, holy priest to enroll them. It will take, My children, much doing to find these priests; there are not many left..............O My children, how difficult you are making it for Me, especially the priests in My Son's House upon earth, His Church. I cry tears endlessly when I know that every day My Son is confronted by numerous souls who have lost their way, and refused the redemption that will come to him through wearing the Brown Scapular.....................My child, do not be stopped in your efforts to give out these Scapulars. I directed you well, My children, in several instances throughout your lifetime. Think back, My child and My children, think back to the days when you were enrolled in the Brown Scapular.

I tell you now that should you wish to be enrolled, I can only suggest, though the outcome may not be as you wish, I could only suggest that you approach a Franciscan priest, a Carmelite priest, or a Dominican priest. The others have fallen away to a certainty, and your chances of meeting up with success would be very little, My child, among the others. ..............I promise you all, when you wear My Brown Scapular, you shall not be condemned to hell. I repeat: If you pass on over the veil and are wearing the Brown Scapular, you shall not see the fires of hell.

My child and My children, it will take great courage for you to fight, for the others in your parish, and those who are your friends, who do not have the courage of their convictions, courage to go forth and promote the Brown Scapular, I do not go back on My words to mankind: I have often said to the world, that if you wear My Scapular, you will be saved................To understand this better, My child, I will converse further with you. Now this be it known: That the Scapular cannot keep you from purgatory. I purposely gave this knowledge to St. Simon Stock, the knowledge of the existence of a sacramental so powerful that a man who would fall fast into hell shall escape, through the mercy of his God, and the existence of a shadow of faith that he may have. .........My child, you will watch the Scapular carefully as they come in. To be of perfection you cannot make a substitution, or you lose the graces My Children. It is a simple cloth, and can be obtained in many nations. And those that do not have the means to make these cloths shall use the only passage known to man, to approach another, who can help him or her to obtain this perfection in cloth.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My children, I know if you will only place your confidence in Me, that with the Rosary and the Brown Scapular, We can turn this all about. But it must take the efforts in grace of all mankind. And there, My children, is little time for you to turn about. .............I ask that the world continues to make Rosaries, and send the prayers, link to link, throughout the world. For I still promise, that if you will listen to My directions, given through My Son, in the Father and the Holy Spirit; I promise to do all that I can, My children, to save your lives upon earth; and, also, if you must come across the veil, to save you from eternal damnation through the Scapular and the Rosary. Pray, My children, all a constant vigilance of prayer; that is all you have now, for the enemy has been allowed to come into your homes.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - I want you all, My children, to wear the Brown Scapular. You must wear the Brown Scapular. The time of times is approaching. The great Chastisement is approaching. The hours upon earth should be counted in the few. These are truly, My children, your latter days. You cannot escape the oncoming fury.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Remember, keep your sacramentals constantly upon you; your brown Scapular, your Saint Benedict medal, the Miraculous Medal, and also the medal of Our Lady of the Roses. You must keep them upon you, with a crucifix. We demand a crucifix, because demons, many of the highest ones in the realms of hell cannot stand the sight of a crucifix. They will not approach your door. I give you this knowledge, My children, though it is not common knowledge upon earth, that the crucifix has great power against satan.

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, listen to Me carefully. Guard your children and those in your family with your sacramentals; the Rosary, if you have no other sacramental; until you receive a brown scapular and a crucifix, place a Rosary about your children's necks. They must be guarded in these dire times. How urgent is it? All you have to do, My children, is hear the daily news and you know of the murders of the young and innocent that are being perpetrated by the agents of satan.

SACRAMENTS

JULY 25, 1972 - All mothers will now see that their children remain close to the sacraments. Many children will be taken out of the world in the plague. Many parents will shed bitter tears, but it will be too late! (vol I page 57)

JULY 25, 1973 - Return to the grace of your Sacraments and Holy Church, or condemn yourselves to eternity with Lucifer! Consecrate your home with the Holy Spirit. Use the waters of life to chase the demons from within your homes. (vol I page 118)

JUNE 15, 1974 - My children, many are turning from your Sacraments; searching for a new world, a world that is abounding with the word love, love! But who knows the true meaning of the word love? How many are willing to sacrifice for this love? How many are willing to starve themselves of their worldly desires, for this love? How many would be willing to give their lives for this love? (vol I page 217)

JUNE 2, 1979 - You must not reject the Sacraments in My Church; you must not reject the teachings for new modes of modernism and socialism. (vol II page 222)

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - This I can tell you; because We are much grieved as We look into the hearts of the mothers and fathers throughout the world, not many are in the light. Families are disintegrating; the state of marriage is becoming nullified. Now it is fashionable in the United States, and many nations of the world, to discard the Sacrament of Marriage and to live together in sin. This, My child and My children, cannot be tolerated.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - I cry, My child, because upon earth, your people, and all the peoples of the world, in their various languages, they cannot talk without abusing My Son's name. They must curse and rebel against My Son. Why must this be so, My child? My Son is all goodness and purity. Why must his name be defiled, just as it is being defiled, His Body, in the Tabernacles throughout the world.........I do not, at this time, intend to point out any individuals, but My voice goes out to you, as My Mother; you know if you are guilty of any sins against the Sacraments.

SACRED HEART - See: Jesus Christ

SACRIFICE (PERSONAL)

JULY 1, 1970 - The strong must carry the weak. Keep His Cross before you always. Prayer and sacrifice will be your guide to the Light. Place not your trust in this world, for it is your exile. Eternity is forever. The children are the innocent victims! Pray for your children. My tears fall on all mothers. Come to Me for I will comfort you! Pray! Pray always, My children. There are many souls to be saved. I know of a mother's broken heart that tears cannot mend. My Son will comfort you. I bless you all, My children. Pray My Rosary daily. (vol I page 10)

JULY 15, 1970 - Pray for My priests. They are led into the darkness. Many hearts are hardened to the truth. There is salvation in prayer. Many will be sacrificed in the engulfment. Carry your cross, My children. All hearts must rise to Heaven in prayer. ................Though you may stand alone, persevere, My children, to the end and the Kingdom of Heaven will be yours. Fight not among yourselves. Just pray, for you are all brothers. Satan seeks to separate My children with discord. Heed not his diabolical plan that blinds you to the truth. Sacrifice your pride, your avarice, your greed. Be humble in heart, for only as little children shall you enter the Kingdom. (vol I page 11)

AUGUST 14, `1970 - Visit My Son often. He is lonely. My voice cries a Mother's plea to make sacrifice and atonement now, for the time will come when this will be denied you. (vol I page 13)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1970 - My voice cries a Mother's constant plea, to make sacrifices and atonement now for the time will come when this will be denied you!!!! Visit My Son often for He is lonely! (vol I page 157)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - No land is free from his destruction. No one will escape this destruction. Be not secure in your blindness. Retire within yourself, My child. I have warned you many times. You do not learn a lesson easily, My child. I only seek to protect you so do not feel badly. It is for your welfare that I admonish you. The good sees not the bad, but you must be more prudent in the future. You must make more sacrifices, My child. All of you must make more sacrifices. (vol I page 14)

OCTOBER 2, 1970 - How little they know how close the disaster rides upon them. Waste not you lives in idle pursuits, for prayer and sacrifice must be your life. (vol I page 15)

NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - The sorrows are before you! Yes, I know why you cry My child, for you too know Our anguish. Our Theresa placed the road before you, bring with her the love of the souls, the thirst for souls, and now you must share with Us the torment of knowledge of how many will be lost. Prayer and sacrifice alone, can recover them. This I say to all My children. Without your prayer and sacrifices many will be lost. (vol I page 17)

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - Your sacrifice, My children, will be a tower of strength for all who refuse to accept the Light in these dark days. While you reject all body comforts, We look down upon warm hearts. Your example will be the beacon, for they have closed their ears to the Truth and remain blinded by worldly pursuits and pleasures. It is sad to see, My children, that the Light has left many homes. The children are walking in darkness. Must My Son forcefully admonish you with a strong hand? So many of the good will then have to suffer along. I repeat again, that the punishment metered out to you for the disobedience and turning away from God will be more than your human minds can conceive possible! (vol I page 19)

My voice grows weak, cries but grows weak. How long must I shed My tears for an uncaring world? How long must I care for a world who cares for the things of satan? Every person will fear, and the good will suffer, for they will fear the damnation ahead for those who chose to lose the Way. Repent now! While there is time! Make sacrifices and reparation for His abused heart which is already too much shattered by the sins of an uncaring world. The choice has always been yours to make. The kingdom of satan or the Kingdom of My Son! We want you with Us. Turn not from Our pleas into the path of satan, for he is waiting to gather you into his kingdom of fires. (vol I page 20)

DECEMBER 31, 1970 - I repeat once again: Without sacrifice, prayer and self-denial, you will not enter My Son's Kingdom!!! The choice is yours to make now! My Son or the world! Remember this My children, this world will pass you by, your soul will eventually reach its judgment, but what will you harvest? This will depend whether you store graces now for the future, or place yourself on a completely worldly level of living for the present. My first word in the New Year: PREPARE! (vol I page 21)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - From now until the Plan is fulfilled, I must stress that you keep resigned to a life of prayer and sacrifice, for that is all that will save you. We still hope to gather Our stray children and therefore, We reveal to you now, the secret of the ages. ...............The true meaning of Mr. 666, known as the antichrist: 6 is for the 6 who are coming. 6 is for the 6 days of suffering. 6 is for the 6 who will be punished. (vol I page 23)

APRIL 3, 1971 - My Son has seen the defilement that evil man has created. The penance will be severe. Few have heeded My cries. I have wandered the world in tears. Who has sought to ease My anguished Heart? Now you may look into your own heart and find the answer of the days ahead, for you have made your choice. My Son and I have begged you for atonement, for sacrifice, to deny yourself these temporary pleasures of your earthly life. In many places in many ways We have been cast aside. The burden of saving all souls has fallen on those of true faith. There is still time to gather the souls. Please, I beg of you to now spend every moment aside from your necessary worldly duties and obligations in prayer and sacrifice. It was not long ago that I cried this warning, but it also went unheeded. My Son's Mercy knows no end but, what shall We do with these young boys that are coming to Us unprepared! It is too late now to spread this message for it's best advantage, now I must beseech you, My children, to pray; keep your Rosary with you, day and night, you must pray. (vol I page 25,26)

APRIL 10, 1971 - My child, this is what you will suffer to gather the 144,000 true souls. My child, how well you will carry My Son's Cross!, for many will pass on the same road My Son did before this life as your know it, will pass away. You must remember, My children, that the most bountiful harvest is gained when We start pulling out the weeds, for when the stalks are bent, for they failed to weather the storm, the soil blows away and new seed must be planted. How hardened the hearts of so many! Oh, poor, unseeing man, that would rather see many die so that they can be rescued from their doubts! Who would see others die to be proven true in their judgment, pride! Pride, befits the ultimate fall! Could you not sacrifice your own destructive pride and search in those satan dens on this earth, to save your fellow man, your brothers and sisters! ..............My child, We received the thousands of Rosaries from your land sent to Us by loving hearts. Your obedient trial has borne fruit, for there these Rosaries and acts of sacrifice by victim souls in the knowledge of what was to be, Our Father gathered in appeasement. Therefore, the chastisement most justly deserved is now delayed. Our Ways are not the ways of man.(vol I page 26)

For the Rosaries sent to Us, the sacrifice of victim souls, victims to His Merciful Love, the Eternal Father has bestowed a delay, the rest will depend on the penance, the prayers, the sacrifices that you will be willing to give! (vol I page 27)

MAY 19, 1971 - Oh, My Jesus, how well the darkness covers the land. We look upon hate, greed, paganism and murder. The darkest of sins are being committed! Guard your children from the unholy ray. Keep the monuments (statues) in your home, keep the Rosary about your neck. These were not given for decoration. We cannot bear the blasphemies against Us much longer. We admonish you to save your soul and the souls of your loved ones. We are always with you, just raise your hearts in prayer to Us. Your prayers and sacrifices will be needed for your priests. (vol I page 27)

AUGUST 21, 1971 - Satan has placed his disciples in your schools. Satan has placed disciples in My Son's House. You will have to seek them out. You will need My Son to guide you. You will not recover these souls without prayers or sacrifice, violence will gain you nothing, for you will destroy your own souls! (vol I page 33)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - We advocate the instructions of your children in the Faith. We do not want their teachers to be the adversary's helpers, the followers of the agents of hell who do not recognize the truth. You must know this truth of the evil that is about you, and must fight this evil with prayer and sacrifice of your worldly desires! Or you will not escape the Chastisement planned by the Father! Unless you heed My words and guide My Church, unless you erase the evidence of error in My Son's House, you will be destroyed! Repeat: A house in darkness wears a band of death about it. A Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. (vol I page 36)

OCTOBER 2, 1971 - Satan has now loosed many agents among you. They have a strong army. The ultimate victory will be Ours! We have given you your armor. Your defense will be found there. You have your armor. Now you will keep a constant vigil of prayer going in your country. It must be one life of atonement, sacrifice, and prayer! The numbers left after the conflagration will be counted in the few. The choice will be given to every individual which road he will travel. Yes, there are many in My Son's House who have fallen. Even those can be saved with your prayers. The ones whom your prayers do not recover, they will become members of satan's crew, for already he (satan) has aligned them against those who will defend My Son's House! We have asked your Holy Father for a great sacrifice. You, in your resort to prayer will hold a balance of the sacrifice. (vol I page 37)

NOVEMBER 1, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice, atonement. We ask little of you. All can be summed up in one word: Love. (vol I page 38)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Pray for the light and you will receive the understanding. Look for My Son, and you will be given the way. You ask the future; the pages must turn but you can lessen the suffering as you walk through the web of Our adversary, satan, if you would but care, if you would set aside your luxuries and body pleasures to pray and sacrifice in the days ahead, when you will be forced to your knees! (vol I page 39)

MARCH 24, 1972 - My children, the evil has accelerated! I see the deep darkness in My Son's House (Church). Many Rosaries, many prayers are needed for Our Vicar. Unless you make sacrifices of the senses for your Vicar, he will be removed from among you! It will be a great sacrifice for the world, for you do not know what awaits you on the Seat of Peter! Soon there will be a violent change, My child, on your earth. . ..............Your prayers for others can retroact and give strength to those who are weak, for when you know the true meaning of saving souls, you will use your prayers, your sacrifices, your atonement for the worthy purpose of rescuing these wandering souls. (vol I page 45)

APRIL 1, 1972 - There is also a place of purging, named purgatory, purgatory for those who have not cleansed themselves upon the earth. Before you come to Heaven, My children, you must be as spotless as the snowflake before it hits the earth to be contaminated. Accept your sufferings on earth as sacrifice to your God, they will expiate and make your entrance into Heaven much faster. My children, learn the value of suffering. ...............Keep your monuments (statues, etc.) in your homes. Pray that the devil remain (away) from your home, and you will be saved. Your country will be cleansed by trial, and should this not bring you back, you will be led to your own baptism of fire! I beg of you now, atonement and sacrifice. I have little time to wander further throughout earth now. ..............Please remember Our Holy Father in your prayers. We are 'buying' his time with us by our prayers and sacrifices. Man cannot comprehend the ways and judgment of God as it is not akin to man's. (vol I page 49)

AUGUST 21, 1972 - You must now save your Vicar! How will you do this? You will make sacrifices and prayers of atonement! Your sacrifices and your prayers will turn the evil that has entered into the men of the Holy House of God! Turn the evil away from them! Do not expect man to save himself. It is too late for man to use men of science! He must now return to the methods given by His God, of prayers and atonement. (vol I page 62)

OCTOBER 6, 1972 - A wise soul knows the true meaning of saving. Prayer, sacrifice, atonement, are your measure for recovery. There is much talk going upon the winds. Talk which is destructive and not constructive. This We find in the Holy House of God. Better they turn now, go down on their knees, and beg forgiveness for their offenses against their God! Rank shall not spare the wicked. Remember Luciel (satan). He was cast from the Eternal Kingdom! All who turn their backs on the command of the Eternal Father will join Luciel in his dark world! (vol I page 68)

NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - Sacrifice, has man forgotten the rule? Error, debasement, all manner of filth abounds. A thorough cleansing is called down upon you by the Father. However, this world created by the Father shall be cleansed, not fully as in the time of Noe, but shall be cleansed until those who remain will join with the most high host in setting up the Kingdom. (vol I page 145)

DECEMBER 7, 1973 - St. Francis: Man must learn and turn back and re-learn the rule of sacrifice and poverty. Man and those in the House of God have given themselves to the pleasures of the flesh. Self-denial is demanded by the Father. You must now starve your bodies of the demons which you have allowed to enter upon you. Prayer, penance and sacrifice are the cries of those of Heaven for your salvation and the lessening of the Warning and punishment planned by the Father for your cleansing. (vol I page 147)

MARCH 18, 1976 - I have a simple lesson to give to all mankind at this time, My child. It is, as We know, charity among mankind. All works and all acts of sacrifice, have they a value when they are not covered by charity? And what is charity, My children? When you come across lives that have been darkened by sin and evil, you must not become smug; you must not feel secure in your own piety and graces given to you, but you must feel a sadness of heart for those who have fallen into the darkness. You must not judge, for the Eternal Father has the only key to an individual heart. (vol I page 475)

JUNE 15, 1974 - My child, you will receive graces in abundance. My Mother has come to you in the will of the Father as a Mediatrix between mankind and the Father, to save, to recover as many souls as are willing to sacrifice and do penance in the time left for them. Know that you will not cast aside the warnings of My Mother. (vol I page 218)

JULY 25, 1974 - You will meet with great opposition from the clergy, My children. It is sad but a fact that many have lost their way. Pray for them, for they too can be recovered with your acts of sacrifice and prayers. (vol I page 236)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - Every moment of your life is not wasted if you will learn a lesson; a very simple lesson, on the road to sanctity. You will use every moment of your life and give up your hardships as a sacrifice, as a penance, for your soul, or the salvation of other souls. Think, My child, throughout the hours of your day, how many graces you may accumulate for the waiting souls in Purgatory, especially those who have been abandoned by their loved ones, forgotten; for when you are out of sight, you are slowly out of mind. (vol I page 266)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - I, your Mother, have come to you through the will of the Most High God, your Father in Heaven to bring you this Message of warning; this final Message before your Chastisement! You must turn aside from your ways which offend the Father much! You must return your life to one of sacrifice and atonement! The world about you is a world of satan! He seeks to buy your affections! He seeks to buy your soul! He will sell you into the abyss. (vol I page 314)

My voice continues to bring the Message from Heaven to you. We have met with great rejection from Our clergy! We have met with great rejection from Our children! Shall you force the Hand of My Son upon you? Shall you ask to receive the Ball of Redemption? Know that this Ball is out now in your atmosphere. No, My child, man of science shall not set his focus upon the celestial heavens and find this Ball until the Father wills that this be done. (vol I page 315,316)

MAY 17, 1975 - I would be willing, as your Mother, to wash you in My blood for your salvation. My Son washed you in His Blood for your salvation. Are there not enough among you to make penance, do penance and sacrifice for your brothers? (vol I page 362)

MAY 29, 1976 - The greatest weapon against evil now is prayer and sacrifice. The world must do great penance now to escape the terrible Chastisement. (vol I page 494)

JULY 15, 1976 - Do not be concerned of your body discomfort in the days ahead, all who seek to bring the Message to mankind, the Message from Heaven. Sacrifice, My children; do penance for your brothers and sisters. Without your grace, your application of abundance of graces to them, many will be lost. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 516)

AUGUST 5, 1976 - Satan seeks to capture the souls of all the dedicated. It will be those of true faith and compassion who will offer their sacrifices for the recovery of the souls being captured in My Son's House (Church). Our Lady extended Her Rosary and scapular and said: The sacramentals must be worn. (vol I page 58)

APRIL 10, 1976 - Much sacrifice and penance must be done in the days ahead. There are countless manners to make sacrifice, My child. In the days of old a calf, an animal, was given in sacrifice . It was not enough in acceptance by the Father because it did not include the true heart of the giver. The sacrifice that pleases the Eternal Father most is penance of the individual in his spirit. I do not expect you, My child, to understand fully My words at this time. (vol I page 480)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Remember these poor souls, My children, those who have been abandoned and those who no longer have anyone upon earth to pray for them. Unless you offer your sacrifices and prayers, many will have to serve long terms of waiting before entering the Kingdom. There are many, My child, without your prayers who will be here, in this place of suffering, unto the end of earth's time. (vol I page 564)

V O L U M E I I

MAY 13, 1978 - Many shall be asked to sacrifice this body, My children, in the days ahead, but it is a fast and glorious trip over the veil, My children. (vol II page 147)

AUGUST 14, 1978 - My children, Our Vicar, your Holy Father upon earth, was sacrificed for you. I cannot describe to you with your limited knowledge of the supernatural, the manner of his sacrifice. Be it enough that I say unto you that in the days ahead there will be many martyrs, there will be many latter-day saints coming out of the conflagration. (vol II page 181)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, prayer, atonement and sacrifice I beg of you, for many shall die upon earth. Death shall become common place. Already there will be loosed upon you an epidemic of great proportion, taking many lives. (vol II page 186)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - My child and My children, I repeat again and again that you must not omit penance daily. Acts of sacrifice are needed for the repatriation of souls. (vol II page 191)

MAY 26, 1979 - It is truly, My children, a war of the spirits. Remember the angels. Cast them not aside because of the mockery of the ignorant and those who have given themselves to the ways and modes of the world and Lucifer. Is it not worth the sacrifice for the short time allowed to mankind before the great destruction? Is it not worth the sacrifice to receive the rejection of the world and gain eternal life in the Kingdom of Heaven? .............My children, nothing upon your earth shall remain; all is passing. And the pages of the Bible, the Book of life and love, turn faster and faster. Are you ready now, My children? I have wandered to and fro upon your earth for many years, crying out to you as Your Mother, a Mother of love, a Mother of sorrow, in a desperate plea to all mankind to turn back because you are facing now a great destruction. Pray constantly a vigil of prayer. Make all acts of penance and sacrifice NOW! The time is growing short! (vol II page 218)

JUNE 9, 1979 - My children, you will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. You will seek all kinds of opportunity to do sacrifice and penance for the salvation of souls. For those who have been given in abundance, much is expected of them. (vol II page 224)

DECEMBER 24, 1979 - O My children, My heart is pierced with sorrow, in My Mother's pride of Her children, I had offered My suffering for your redemption to the Eternal Father. I have gathered the sacrifices of many victim souls as repatriation for your sins before the Eternal Father. (vol II page 269)

MARCH 18, 1983 - You must pray for your bishops, you must pray for all the clergy, and especially you must stand behind your Vicar, Pope John Paul II, because there will be another attempt upon his life. My child, that is why, principally, that I brought you here this evening, so that this message must go out to the world. Already the vermin are gathering to plan the next assassination attempt upon your holy Vicar. You must pray for him do much penance, make many sacrifices. That is the only gauge you have to save his earthly life. (vol II page 377)

OCTOBER 1, 1983 - There is only one recourse to hold back the flames, My child, that you have viewed; that is an outpouring to Heaven of penance and prayer, and sacrifice. Your world is heading towards a cataclysm of massive proportion. Many parents shall lose their sons and shall cry to Heaven, "Why, oh why, has this come upon our world?" (vol II page 395)

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My children of the earth, how happy I am to know that there are those among you who are willing to dedicate and sacrifice their lives, for the entrance into Heaven through the salvation of many souls upon earth. ..................My child and my children, you must do your utmost to bring back into My House, My Church upon earth, the Faith. I often cried through My Mother's tears, Her tears and Mine abounded over the earth, because through the Eternal Father, man was given a conscience and a free will, to either accept Heaven by sacrifice and penance, and having to face the rebuke of a darkened world.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - My child, there will be very many victims upon earth; those who are willing to sacrifice their own pleasures, their own human pursuits, to give them over to the salvation of souls, their brothers and sisters, who are marked with the mark of satan and are seeking to take it away. There is only one way; conversion, and then cure of the sick soul.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - You ask Me, My child, why We don't just put the heavy hand down on mankind, and that would be the end of the sinning. No, My child, the Eternal Father knew that once satan came into the world and was released from hell with all his demons, he expected many to fall to his cajolery's. However, though they fall, they must pick themselves up and walk a rough road, the road of the cross, back to Heaven. It will be a road of sacrifice and deprivation; however, in this way, My children, can you be purified for an entrance into Heaven.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - You see, My children, satan always says; to divide is to conquer. But I do not want to see the world in chaos, and a Third World War. That is why, My child, I brought you here this evening, though I knew that your strength was waning by this afternoon. There is only one recourse for mankind now to avoid a Third World War, that is more prayer, more penance, and more sacrifice for sinners. Those who are keeping the laws of the Eternal Father must remember that they have been given a special grace from the Father, and have an obligation to seek out the souls who have not received this grace. Bring them the light; show them the way. For they are wandering, and they can be seduced in nature by others who are not in the light. Your example, My children, is very important. ..................I know that all who hear My voice now and read this Message are doing all they can to restore the earth to what the Eternal Father calls a bit of normalcy. For the world has gone crazy with sin. Is that not true, My child? Sin has become a way of life among many. Now I ask you, as children of God, all who hear My voice, to continue a constant vigilance of prayer, penance, and sacrifice. Many more disasters are heading for your country, the United States, and the world.

JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - And if you think you have seen carnage now already in the Church, the worst is yet to come, unless you follow the rules, given by My Mother many years ago, of prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. By your example you may be able to save others. For soon there will come upon you the great Chastisement. It comes in two parts, My child and My children: The Third World War and, also, the Ball of Redemption. These can no longer be delayed. For the good seem to go about their way, perhaps pride fully. We do not seek to accuse or place a stigma on any, but some may pride fully sit back and let others go forth and make these sacrifices and prayers and penance. Because they have become smug, or because they have not the grace to understand, that once you receive this grace much is expected of you. You must even work harder to save your brothers and sisters.

JUNE 6, 1987 - My children, you grieve all Heaven, because your sin is becoming more perverse upon earth, crying out to Heaven for retribution. If it were not for My Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption last year, My children. That is the knowledge that you have kept, My child, within your heart all this time, but the reprieve was given because of those who offered themselves up in sacrifice for their errant brothers and sisters.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Now, My children, My Mother has given you the way to peace. It is a way of prayer, atonement and sacrifice. You must love your brothers. It is a faction to say that you must hate the sin, but love the sinner. I have heard that, My children, from many lips upon earth, but they really don't understand the meaning of love. We hear the word 'love,' 'love' being expounded throughout the world, and as they cry for love and peace and happiness, it evades them. And why? Because they have taken a wide road, and made it wider, as they ran from the

It is not only here in New York, My child, that My Mother has appeared. She has tried to make Her presence know in other places, but has been rejected. I cannot say how this hurts My heart; for I love My Mother as the Queen of Heaven; that She is, and also the Queen of all hearts. And most of all, She wishes to have the hearts of Her children upon earth, each and every one of them. For all that is lost, She cries constantly. Were it not for My Mother, and your Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption much sooner that you expected. But My Mother held My heavy hand back, as the Eternal Father listened to the saints crying out from Heaven: When, O when, My Lord, shall a just punishment come upon the evil ones upon earth, who are sacrificing the saints?.................My child and My children, We ask of all of you, prayer, atonement and sacrifice. Is this too much to ask for the salvation of your soul, and of all the souls in your family?

JUNE 18, 1993 (MSG) - The prayer life of the clergy has fallen. Unless they return to prayer and sacrifice, give up the worldly cravings of mankind, and agree to a life of piety and dedication and fortitude, even while under attack; you will get nowhere, My clergy, by following the modes of the world. You must lead a disciplined life and give to Our children of the earth the knowledge of Heaven, hell, and purgatory.

SACRIFICE, HOLY - See Mass

SAINTS

V O L U M E I

OCTOBER 2, 1970 - You must all deny the world and turn to God for the days are shortened. Many saints are appearing on earth in this battle to recover souls. Many will work as intercessors between God and man. (vol I page 15)

DECEMBER 24, 1972 - The Father, My child, guides the battle ahead. We are at war. But His is not a war of worldly nature. It is a war of the spirits. Recognize that We will make in these days many great saints. They will not gain their crowns without suffering. (vol I page 72)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - There are many in Heaven known to you who shed tears of sorrow with Me. They, also, were upon earth and had to make their way here to the Kingdom. Their success has given them great zeal to return and gather you all back onto the road to the Kingdom. Many will be visited by the saints of Heaven. This has been deemed necessary by the Father because of the great battle that is now raging upon earth for the souls. (vol I page 141)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - St. Michael: The Saints and those who were washed clean by the blood of martyrdom, they join all in Heaven crying for vengeance against deceitful mankind and the abominations that offend the Eternal Father, abominations in the House of God! (vol I page 260)

JUNE 5, 1975 - You must instruct and bring to your children the knowledge of your saints. Their example is in the light, My children. Those you have set up to idolize upon earth now, are the creations of satan. You must accept and follow the example of your saints, those who have been given this honor by your Holy Church. They, too, My child, did not win their crowns without trial, rejection and often, martyrdom. (vol I page 375)

AUGUST 5, 1975 - You will ask Our children of good spirit to make known the lives of those who have gone before you, known as the Saints. They have given good examples for your children. Satan wishes to take them from the minds and hearts of your children. Go, seek out the books of truth that still retain these stories of truth of these departed souls, those who have given themselves to the Eternal Father during their lifetimes upon your earth. (vol I page 394)

NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - Those who have entered into the Holy City of Rome, My children, have set themselves about to discard the memories of these dear canonized souls, My children. You must work very fast to retain this memory with your children. There will come forth in your era many saints, My children; the latter day saints. You will all be tested in your time. (vol I page 432)

My child, you will make it known that Our children upon earth must speak often in the spirit with the good souls who are waiting to join them. Ask and they shall receive guidance. In human understanding, My child, it must be made known to mankind that your saints who are now in the Heavens in the Kingdom of your Father, they have full knowledge of the trials of earth and mankind, and therefore will be of great solace to you. (vol I page 433)

DECEMBER 6, 1975 - There will be many saints coming out of the great Tribulation. They will be called the latter-day saints, My children. There are crowns of joy, stars and lights awaiting many who will come over the veil as martyrs. (vol I page 450)

JUNE 5, 1976 - Many martyrs, many saints shall come after the battle. Many martyrs shall come from out of the battle. Pick up your cross, My children, and carry it, for no man is above his Master. As they persecuted My Son, so will they persecute you who follow Him. (vol I page 497)

JUNE 12, 1976 - How long, you ask, shall the saints keep crying out for their just revenge? Many have received their peace at the cost of the shedding of their blood, and many more shall enter at the cost of the shedding of their blood. (vol I page 503)

DECEMBER 31, 1976 - My children, there is a war now going on far worse than any physical war that man can experience, for it is a war of the spirits. Many saints of the latter days shall come forward from this era. My children, do not compromise your Faith but defend it against the forces of evil. Protect with love, with prayer, with sacrifice, the Eternal City of Rome and the papacy. (vol I page 581)

V O L U M E I I

JULY 25, 1977 - My children, many of those who received sainthood after they came over the veil look forward with envy to these days that they too could join in this final battle. (vol II page 70)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - My children, you are not alone. All of the personages of Heaven have joined in this battle. The saints have waited for this day, and I assure you, My children, before this battle is over many latter day saints shall wash their robes in the blood of the Lamb. (vol II page 80)

MAY 3, 1978 - As there are saints through the ages, My children, there will be many saints coming forward out of these latter times. The children of light must go forward as beacons for others. They must retain the knowledge of the Faith. (vol II page 142)

JUNE 18, 1978 - My children, My Mother's counsel, Her directives, must go with great haste throughout the world. Mankind has not made amends to the Eternal Father for his blasphemy, mankind's blasphemy and his cursing. The voices of blasphemy have reached all Heaven. The saints who suffered upon earth to win their crowns cry out now with hearts heavy with sadness! Oh when, O Lord, just and true, shall You set upon mankind a firm and just punishment for their continued disobedience to the law of the Lord High God in Heaven? Oh when, Faithful and True, shall you smite mankind with a chastisement that will be necessary to cleanse Lucifer and his agents from earth? (vol II page 168)

OCTOBER 6, 1978 - My children, Lucifer has set much woe upon the earth and in Rome, but I want you, My children, to understand that all will be good for those of well spirit. These days that are upon you were looked forward for in the hearts of many past saints now in Heaven with Us. But from this era many latter-day saints shall come forth. (vol II page 199)

NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - Full dedication is the road to purity, sanctification and sainthood, My child. There will be many latter-day saints created. But there is a price for it, My child. Remember this when the thorns are heavy and piercing. (vol II page 203)

M E S S A G E S

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - Veronica: And Jesus has replied now...to - I see the sky opening. I see hundreds, maybe thousands of people. They have, though, one thing in common, they all look like clerics, and they have on their habits. Some are brown, some look black, and others are all pure white. The ladies - they're nuns - are dressed in the all pure whites, and the others are men. ................Our Lady: My children, you see before you the saints who have gone by, having sacrificed their lives upon earth for the courage that they needed to go forth and bring to the world the truth of the living God.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - Our hearts are torn asunder here in Heaven. The saints cry our, "When will justice be meted to mankind? How long, O Lord of Lords, must we wait for the return of the good souls to Heaven? Seeing them crucified on earth makes out hearts grow heavy. How long, O Lord," the saints cry, "shall this carnage be permitted?" My child and My children, by now if you have only read a portion of My Mother's travels and Her words to the world, you will have an idea how much time is left.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - But I wish to, also, caution you, there are many Christ's now appearing upon earth. Do not listen to them, or their discourse. For as I ascended into Heaven, that is the way I will return; with the angels of Heaven and the saints behind Me. Do not go out if they say: "He is in the barn," for I shall not be there. Do not go out to the woods when they say: "He is teaching and walking through the woods," for I will not be there. .................I repeat again: When I return to earth, I shall return the way I left. I ascended, and I shall then descend, with the armies of Heaven. You will see a banner that shall be raised at that time called "Faithful and True," and in that way you will know Me. My Mother will, also, descend during the time of tribulation. Now do not become confused; that does not mean that My Mother has left you, or is leaving you. My Mother has promised that She shall be with you until the end of time; and She will.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - As I told you before, My child, you cannot understand the ways of the Eternal Father. So many deaths in the Mexican earthquakes, so many in the floods; starvation, sorrow, murders, all this was known and burdened the heart of the Eternal Father for years. He knows what lies ahead; but We also know through His words, through the Holy Ghost, and Jesus, His Son, that one day He will return and restore this earth. However, many saints shall come out from this conflagration, saints who have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - Veronica, My child, and all the children of the world, I do not this evening intend to go through a long discourse on all of the sins that are rising to Heaven, with the saints crying out for retribution because of them. They cry out, 'When, O when, dear Lord, shall You give fair retribution to mankind upon earth, who put the saints to death?

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - It is not only here in New York, My child, that My Mother has appeared. She has tried to make Her presence know in other places, but has been rejected. I cannot say how this hurts My heart; for I love My Mother as the Queen of Heaven; that She is, and also the Queen of all hearts. And most of all, She wishes to have the hearts of Her children upon earth, each and every one of them. For all that is lost, She cries constantly. Were it not for My Mother, and your Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption much sooner that you expected. But My Mother held My heavy hand back, as the Eternal Father listened to the saints crying out from Heaven: When, O when, My Lord, shall a just punishment come upon the evil ones upon earth, who are sacrificing the saints?

SAINTS: BENEDICT

JULY 25, 1979 - My child and My children, you must pray constantly. And I ask now a special, urgent concentration of the Order of the Benedictines to send out the message of St. Benedict to all, including their medal cast by the thousands, for reasons that man cannot understand. This medal will be worn by all, for without it great calamity will fall upon an individual. (vol II page 234)

SAINTS: DOMINIC

NOVEMBER 1, 1972 - Saint Dominic: I have passed on to my brothers on earth a great secret! The secret of salvation! From Mary, the Queen of Heaven. Do not cast these (beads) aside, for your temporary worldly pursuits and interests. All time must be used now for the repatriation of all souls. All crowns in Heaven were won by trial! Do not turn from suffering, my brothers. Learn the value of suffering. (vol I page 69)

SAINTS: DYMPHNAS

MARCH 25, 1972 - A young girl appeared with Our Lady. She was about 13 years of age, very pretty, wearing a long white gown with a green satin over-robe and a small golden crown on her head. Make known St. Dymphnas. Pray to her, make her known. She has solace for those with nervous illness. (vol I page 46)

SAINTS: GABRIEL

MARCH 24, 1972 - The war is on now! It has entered within the Holy Temple of God! You have set up a cross to worship, but you have built a false image; it is not of God, but of man! For this the sword will be heavy upon you! (vol I page 44)

SAINTS: GERTRUDE THE GREAT

MAY 28, 1983 - Our Lord told St. Gertrude the Great, that the following prayer would release 1,000 souls from purgatory each time it is said. The prayer was extended to include living sinners which would alleviate the indebtedness accrued to them during their lives...............Eternal Father, I offer Thee the most precious Blood of Thy Divine Son, Jesus, in union with the Masses said throughout the world today, for all the Holy Souls in purgatory, for sinners every where, for sinners in the Universal Church, those in my own home and within my family, amen................St. Gertrude the Great was born in Germany in 1263. She was a Benedictine nun, and meditated on the Passion of Christ, which many times brought floods of tears to her eyes. She did many penance's, and Our Lord appeared to her many times. Her holy soul passed away in 1334. Nov. 16, is her Feast Day. (vol II page 390)

SAINTS: JOSEPH

AUGUST 14, 1970 - Joseph has been forgotten. Love him and pray to Joseph. He will guide you on the path. Yes, the enemy is within the Holy Church. Satan will find many to create heresy with loss of the true Faith. Resist the knife that seeks to cut Holy Church asunder. (vol I page 13)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1970 - Build a wall, My children, a wall of prayer to protect you from the contamination! Wear My Rosary! Never let it be far from your hand! Satan will seek to discard this chain! It is the chain to salvation! It is your link to the Kingdom! St. Joseph has been forgotten. Love Him! Pray to St. Joseph for he will guide you on the path. The enemy is within Holy Church! Satan will find many to create heresy with the loss of the true faith! Resist the knife that seeks to cut Holy Church asunder for My Immaculate Heart will triumph over all evil. The present strife is but a symptom of the underlying sickness, the loss of soul! Prayer is your beacon in the dark world! Sadly, I say, My children, this glorious land has fallen to gain! Oh, sorrow of sorrows for the fall of man! I will always be with you, to save you! To save you! I bless you all, My children. (vol I page 157)

JULY 25, 1972 - St. Joseph pointed to the children and said, "The example of the parents is poor. I give great heart; the children will not be lost when they have been the victims of their elders. Heaven does not close the door on the innocent. (vol I page 57)

MARCH 18, 1973 - St. Joseph: I am a man of few words, preferring to stand behind my Son. But I do feel great sorrow for the state of man on earth and his family life. The family that does not pray together can not stay together, for prayer chases the demons from the household. Why has man no longer chosen to bless his home with sacramentals and the waters?.........I wish that all fathers of households stand forth and practice their role. They will use the rod and not permit their children to go astray. Firmness is needed in your world that is filled with laxity, permissiveness and degradation. (vol I page 87)

SAINTS: MICHAEL, THE ARCHANGEL

V O L U M E I

DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Michael the Archangel appeared with Our Lady and Jesus. Michael is known as the 'Golden Boy' in Heaven. He is truly a warrior of Heaven, our guardian in these dark days. (vol I page 18)

DECEMBER 31, 1970 - Jesus sends His Emissary down to strengthen you in the battle. Michael will stand beside you all who call for he is the leader, the Warrior chosen by God for His army! (vol I page 20)

MARCH 24, 1971 - I would like you to call on Michael often!! He is the guardian of My House!... I must bring forth the sad truth, My children, that a House in darkness will wear a band of death about it! (vol I page 25)

MAY 19, 1971 - Why have they chased Michael from My Son's houses? He was their guardian! They must place Michael back in My Son's house! Yes, they have shut doors and minds against him! But they cannot shut him out of the hearts of those destined for Our Kingdom. What kind of noises do We hear in My Son's house? Demons on the prance! Did they not dance around My Son's cross as He hung there on the wood? (vol I page 28)

MARCH 24, 1972 - St. Michael: Hasten now! Listen to me! You make an irreverence of Our House (Church)! I am Michael. Guardian of the Faith, Guardian of the House, Guardian of the souls within the House. I speak to you now; you will listen, or meet the fate of an unrepentant generation! You have descended the steps backward and desecrated the Holy Temple! As such you call down upon yourself a just punishment! ............St. Michael: Oh ye of little faith, who have turned from the Creator and sought the pleasures of your world, oh, ye of little faith, who have desecrated the Temple within you! Oh, ye of little faith, renounce the black souls (the damned) who are taking in capture the innocent souls of earth. (vol I page 44)

MARCH 25, 1972 - Michael appeared with Our Blessed Mother; He escorted Our Lady forward to about 7 feet beyond the statue. He said: "Praise be His Name! Praise to the Lord the Creator of your universe, and your Lord! All knees will bow at the Holy Name of Jesus! (vol I page 45)

Michael placed his hand out in anger pointing, saying: Lucifer, most despicable of creatures, has seduced our children! Lucifer! Prince of darkness! Lord of damnation! Your time will be short! (vol I page 46)

NOVEMBER 20, 1972 - You must return Michael to My House! The exorcism must be brought back to My House. Man has replaced the unseen world with his worldly interpretations. He must recognize there is another world. Unseen without the grace of the Father to most. But all who are on your earth must pass on into this other world. Whether you reach the light or descend into darkness for eternity will be of your decision. (vol I page 71)

MARCH 25, 1973 - The forces of evil always surround a shrine of purity. Therefore, you will use the invocation to Michael at all times. We have asked that Michael be entered back into the Holy House of God. His removal has opened the doors for the entrance of the evil spirits into the House of God. (vol I page 90)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1973 - Michael must be returned to the House of God immediately. Man's free will has cast him aside. He will not be returned unless man asks. (vol I page 131)

FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - Michael, My child, has not been entered into My Son's House. You must work with more effort. You have started now, it will not be long before he is re-entered into My Son's House. Then perhaps, My child, many of the cracks will be repaired. We have great hope. We have great trust that in this manner We will be able to spare you, give you more time before the great Chastisement. (vol I page 162)

MAY 22, 1974 - The Order of Michael will be established in the United States. Michael is the guardian of My Son's House. Michael will be entered into My Son's House or your country will fall. The doors will shut, persecution will reign in the House of My Son. And all that is rotten will fall! (vol I page 199)

JUNE 15, 1974 - Pagans, pagans, My child, pagans roaming also in the House of My Son! Is there no one who will go and cheer them out? I have asked you, for the Father, to return Michael to My Son's House. He is the guardian of the faith. Michael, must be entered into My Son's House. (vol I page 215)

JUNE 18, 1974 - The Order of St. Michael will go forward throughout your country and the world. You will heed the direction of the Father that Michael be entered back into the Houses of My Son, Churches. Michael is the Guardian of the House of God. He shall not be kept out of the Houses of God. If you do not allow the Guardian in, you will open the door for the entrance of the evil spirits. The prince of darkness has set upon the earth many agents. They do not come in their abominable forms, but they enter into the bodies of the fallen human. Do not be deceived, My children, by those who parade as angels of light. But beneath their exteriors they have the black hearts of Lucifer. I do not expect you to cast wary eyes upon your neighbors, but to remain within yourselves, caring less for the things of your world, and resorting more to prayer and sacrifice. Your daily lives must be Godly lives, led by the Holy Spirit sent to you. (vol I page 223)

JULY 1, 1974 - ....Michael must be entered into the House of God. Return him or you will fall. A house in darkness, a Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. All that is rotten will fall! (vol I page 227)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - Your protector and the guardian of your Faith has not been entered into the Houses of My Son. Know that you will deceive yourselves with this action. Michael must be entered into the prayers and hearts of mankind! All clergy, all shepherds of the flock, must praise the Father through His guardian, Michael. You must return Michael in your prayers after the Holy Sacrifice! (vol I page 260)

NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - The guardian of the Faith is Michael. You will re-enter him into My Son's Houses. We ask that all who have been given the light, reach out with the Message from Heaven. Bring this light, light your candles, My children, with Me and search through the darkness for your lost brothers and sisters. (vol I page 294)

MARCH 29, 1975 - St. Michael: I shall be entered into the Houses of your God or you shall not have a full protection against the forces of evil that are raging now throughout your world. (vol I page 352)

MAY 17, 1975 - St. Michael: My child, I am not but a guardian of the Father, the Eternal Kingdom, and the Queen of Heaven, but I am also a guardian of the children upon earth. I am the guardian of the Houses throughout the world, of God, the Churches, My child, but many have forgotten this. (vol I page 361)

JUNE 18, 1976 - In your search for peace and brotherhood, you are building another religion, My children. It is a false religion of humanism and modernism. How many warnings were given to you in the past, warnings against these forces, the forces sent out from hell! You pastors, who have rejected Michael as the guardian of the Faith and My Son's House, you must return him in prayer and visual sight, his monuments, his statues to My Son's House, Church. (vol I page 505)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - Michael is the guardian of the Faith, of My church, must be returned! You have cast aside your guardians and opened My doors to all manner of heretics and liars! You must not accept the word of a communist, for they are not of your God but they are followers of darkness! (vol I page 577)

V O L U M E I I

SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 -My child, you will shout it from the rooftops that the restraining force has been taken away, and satan now is upon your earth. The prince of darkness, the great deceiver, the man of perdition, is satan, 666, in the body of a human being; a human being that has given himself to satan and is no longer human but a walking dead body encasing the spirit of evilness, satan. (vol II page 83)

My child and My children, the world has entered into deep darkness of spirit. All of the forces of hell are now loosed upon your earth. The retainer, Michael, was rejected by many, and the evil one, the adversary, satan, had to come forth from the pits, the abyss of hell, to do final battle with mankind. (vol II page 84)

JUNE 9, 1979 - You will repeat, My child, if you wish. Remember your guardians, the angels. Call upon them often. Michael is the greatest warrior of Heaven. Call upon him often, My children. (vol II page 225)

OCTOBER 2, 1979 - Saint Michael, was, is, and always will be the guardian of the Faith in My Son's Church upon earth. You must now bring him back, in sight and in sound and in prayer. For as he remains outside the portals, the portals shall crumble, the doors shall close, persecutions shall abound upon your earth. (vol II pate 253,254)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - Michael, Saint Michael, is the guardian of My Church upon earth. And, Pastors, you must replace him! I say replace; take out your banners and pagan symbols, and bring Michael back into My Church for your protection! (vol II page 260)

JUNE 18, 1984 - .....So many have lost their way and are traveling the wide road that leads to hell. Lucifer is upon earth, you understand that his powers are great. That is why you must always test the spirits and say the St. Michael Exorcism when it is possible. When it is not possible, you will say: St. Michael the Archangel, defend us in battle. Be our protection against the wickedness and snares of the devil. May God rebuke him, we humbly pray. And do thou, O prince of heavenly hosts, by the power of God, cast into hell satan and all evil spirits who roam now throughout the world seeking the ruin of souls. (vol II page 407)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Your homes are protected by a supernatural being, with St. Michael, the head of the armies from Heaven. Just as in the days of old, so will it be, My children, that there will be sent to you an angel of death, but in human form.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - My child, I know you are in wonderment of why Michael is holding the chalice with anxiety. I must tell you within the chalice in Michael's hands are the Hosts collected from throughout the world that had been discarded by the faithless. I have asked that My Son's Body be protected upon earth. But many clergy now have cast aside My warnings from Heaven, and His Body has been placed and thrown on the floors, and into the water fonts of many of My Son's Churches throughout the world. ................My child, I ask this of you this evening, that is why I requested that you do not eat, I ask that you accept My Son. You will do heavy penance for the world in the coming months, My child. But you will accept My Son for the world. I want you, My child, to raise your heart to Heaven now, and beg forgiveness to mankind from the Eternal Father. My child, you will now receive one of the Hosts taken from the water fonts.

My child, I want the world to know that Michael is the guardian of the highest Heaven. You must also tell the priests within My Son's Church that they must return Michael to his rightful place as guardian of the Church, or they will be subjected to terrible trials. What has happened to nations throughout the world, through Russia, shall happen to the United States and Canada. Russia, My children, is not entering where you can see them. They are infiltrating now into every side of your nation; north, south, east, and west; on the outer fringes and the inner fringes.

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - I do not wish to seek merriment on this, My child, but We, too, in Heaven must smile as they go about the world saying, that Jesus was not upon earth as a Savior, nor is He the Son of God; no, He is Saint Michael the Archangel! My child, I see this brings a smile to your lips.

SAINTS: NEUMANN, JOHN

JUNE 5, 1976 - The years left to you are few to recover the flock, the sheep that you have scattered. Awaken now from your slumber, O you of little faith! The Red Hats, the Purple Hats wandering in darkness of spirit! O My brothers, I am fully aware of your trial; I am fully aware of the errors that have entered upon you. Your obedience is to the Eternal Father. No man shall be justified in promoting error and heresy! I say unto you that you shall be judged in the least! Turn back, my brothers; you are crumbling the walls. But Jesus is the foundation, and you shall stand before Him and He shall ask you of an account of your time, and how many souls have you brought to Him? (vol I page 499)

SAINTS: THERESA

OCTOBER 2, 1970 - I am Theresa of the Infant Jesus. I sought not the riches of this world but I hid myself with poverty of body but riches of spirit. I found in my obscurity a far greater glory in the light from Heaven...............Follow my little way. Join me here in this glorious Kingdom. How worthless the things of the world when placed next to the glories of Heaven. ............I surrender the joy of this occasion for the bleeding Heart of My Jesus. I cannot rest for I thirst for souls. My mission will also not be completed until the end of time. I come for many souls. You must all deny the world and turn to God for the days are shortened. Many saints are appearing on earth in this battle to recover souls. Many will work as intercessors between God and man. (vol I page 15)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - St. Theresa: Veronica, my sister, do not be saddened now. We have cried and our tears have fallen upon you and the world. I have given; yes, I have left upon your earth, my little plan for salvation, given me by Our Lady. Trust and confidence and love. Love our Jesus; love our Father; and call to the Holy Ghost. No one is ever passed by unanswered. Satan seeks to remove from among you the existence of these truths. (vol I page 79)

NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - Your little teacher, Theresa, she has worked continuously for the repatriation of souls, My child. She will work with all the personages of Heaven until the Second Coming, the return of My Son to earth. (vol I page 289)

MAY 17, 1975 - I am with you always Veronica, my sister, because our Mother and our Jesus have sent me to you to work with you to save souls. That is why you will recognize my presence with the roses. (vol I page 364)

JUNE 18, 1982 - Remember, My children, that Jesus said, "Unless you become as little children, you cannot enter in the Kingdom of Heaven." Just as little Theresa once wrote, My child, will you kindly repeat; it brings great joy to My heart to know of the simple things that are so lost in your world today. The road to Heaven is simple, as a narrow road that so few stay on. But if you listen to the way little Theresa places it, it is really simple. Just open your heart to Jesus as a child, come to Him and He will solace you. When you speak to Him, speak to Him thusly, as Theresa did. .............Dear Jesus, all I can do is just love you, for my riches are here in my heart; they're not locked or chained against stealing, they're always free to depart. I offer this gift to You, Jesus, accept it with Your precious joy. I'm Yours to hold there in Your Kingdom; just treat me as Your little toy!...........Yes, My child, that is how Theresa found her way into the Kingdom of Heaven. She was a gentle child and a gentle adult. Therefore, you will follow her way, which is the way of Jesus, too. (vol II page 306)

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Theresa wished to be with Us this evening, but due to the time and the condition of your physical body, My child, I send you her words, though she chose at first to appear herself. I send you her words; My sisters, what have you done to yourselves? I can see through the Eternal Father what has happened within the convents. I can only beg you to open your eyes and ask the Holy Spirit to guide you. Accept not the counsel of man, for satan now and all hell has opened up and the demons are upon earth. This is the final struggle for souls.

OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - Theresa has the permission of the Eternal Father to remain here for the rest of the evening. She will also move about and look upon the ill and infirm, because on her feast day and the feast day of the guardian angels there will be many cures.

OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - We also are distressed because of Theresa. She has been watching the carnage in the convents. And as such, she finds that her mission upon earth was not fulfilled to the fullest, that so much evil can now be corrupting the convents. ........St. Theresa: My sister, Veronica, I know that you are much surprised to see me this evening, as I have not made many appearances on your Shrine grounds. However, due to the urgency of the times, and what is happening upon the earth. I come this evening to bring to you a word of good news that the road to Heaven is very simple. All you have to do is be like a young child in your love of Jesus, never questioning, never casting aside, but loving Him fully with your heart. ......My life upon earth was not always easy, my sister, just as all of my sisters and brothers upon earth realize this as time goes on. However, I do say I am much disquieted of spirit by what I see taking place in many of the convents today. My life was always a life of solitude and prayer; therefore, I never lost contact with the Holy Spirit. Now my sister in the convents are enjoying, as they think they are enjoying, all of the modern diversions that take them away from meditation and prayer. ....I come this evening to ask my sisters who hear my message not to be taken over by worldly pursuits. I agree fully with the nuns in the convents that object to the television. No television should be in a holy place.

Yes, my sister, there is much evil in the world. I always promised when I was upon earth that I would never be lackadaisical or disquiet of spirit while I was in Heaven. I will go forward to the very end of time bringing my roses to you along with Our Lady, graces in abundance for the asking. All you have to do is say, "Jesus, I love You. Save souls, save the consecrated.' That is very important................We are made fully aware in these latter days of all the tribulations of the world, and the convents especially. I make note of the convents, my sister, because it was my home for so many years.

OCTOBER 3, 1991 (MSG) - Honor the Salutation at all times. Glory be to the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost..................The peoples of the earth have not progressed satisfactorily in the plan for the salvation of their souls. Prayer, penance, atonement, we ask of all. The time grows short.................All honor and glory must be given to the Trinity. Hasten, hearken, and listen, for I shall not repeat this call again.

SALVATION

AUGUST 14, 1970 - Build a wall, My children, a wall of prayer to protect you from contamination's. Wear My Rosary. Never let it be far from your hands. Satan will try to discard this chain to salvation, your link to the Kingdom. (vol I page 13)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1970 - Build a wall, My children, a wall of prayer to protect you from the contamination! Wear My Rosary! Never let it be far from your hand! Satan will seek to discard this chain! It is the chain to salvation! It is your link to the Kingdom! St. Joseph has been forgotten. Love Him! Pray to St. Joseph for he will guide you on the path. The enemy is within Holy Church! Satan will find many to create heresy with the loss of the true faith! Resist the knife that seeks to cut Holy Church asunder for My Immaculate Heart will triumph over all evil. The present strife is but a symptom of the underlying sickness, the loss of soul! Prayer is your beacon in the dark world! Sadly, I say, My children, this glorious land has fallen to gain! Oh, sorrow of sorrows for the fall of man! I will always be with you, to save you! To save you! I bless you all, My children. (vol I page 157)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - I offer you salvation, My children, remain with Me under My Mantle. Jesus is sad. Satan attacks Our Hearts by destroying Our children. This is the beginning of sorrows. Pray! Pray! to strengthen the convents and seminaries from the attacks from within. (vol I page 14)

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I repeat again, live every earthly day in the spirit. At this moment I cannot divulge the full plan of the Father. Prepare! Prepare! Retire from a world that is now the kingdom of satan! Gather your loved ones about you! Protect them with a Vigil of Prayer, the Rosary. You are not alone in the battle. We send all the graces necessary for your salvation. Redemption! Grace! Peace! All for the asking! The Power of God reaches out to prayer! (vol I page 17)

NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - Sin has now become a way of life in your Country! Mothers, what will happen to your children outside your home? Protect your children for there is no salvation outside your home, the anchor of a good home dedicated to Christ the King! (vol I page 17)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - Satan has opened the abyss many of his henchmen are among you, for every knock on your door, evil knocks on your door. Guard your homes well, let not those enter, if you value the salvation of your souls. Guard your children well! Teach them the laws of God. Live a life with Christ and you will be saved. Pray for those who reap what they have sown! (vol I page 22)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Unless you all remain in the state of grace, you will not walk through these days of sorrow without being affected by the evil one. All power of salvation will be given to those who believe! (vol I page 23)

MAY 19, 1971 - We are at war now, but the war of the spirits has far dire consequences that the human beings in worldly war combats! My Mother has given the plan for salvation countless times before. Will there only be counted a few in the final total? This will depend on prayer, works and efforts of love in action demonstrated by all remaining souls on this earth. I have chosen from this world many messengers to repeat Our cries, but they too will share the Way of the Cross. (vol I page 27)

My Mother gives you the plan for your salvation! Remember, the day will come when you will remember this, when you all will be tried (tested) and found wanting or ready for the jubilant entrance into My Kingdom! Keep your thoughts on this, My children, it will all be yours! (vol I page 28)

JULY 1, 1971 - Yes, My child, I will not permit the offenses to My Mother! She has sent the necessary graces to you, which you have chosen to ignore. The Beads of Grace that She gave to you were for your salvation. You must not cast them aside! You will keep the Rosary in your hands in the days ahead. You will wear the Rosary not for decoration but for that moment you will need them! (vol I page 30)

AUGUST 5, 1971 - I have brought you the plan for your salvation. It will now be your decision. You must eliminate the evil one in your schools, your churches, your houses and your entire way of life which has turned to satan. You must bring your children out of the darkness that their elders have cast them into. It will be the duty of all parents to bring the truth to their children. It will not be easy............You are to continue to reach Cardinals and Bishops. You are doing well so far. Continue. We will guide you. There is much to do in gathering of souls. You must stress the necessity of daily Rosary and sacrifice for the salvation of all souls, with true self mortification, for this pleases Him (the Father) very much. Help those that cannot help themselves. They have fallen into soul destruction. (vol I page 32)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Your country, My children, now has been given the balance. It has in its hand the power for good or evil. For all the luxuries and graces bestowed upon this land, man has used them to now destroy his soul. You have allowed the dragon to enter upon your country! You have opened the door to a brood of vipers (U.N.) I have now laid out a plan of salvation for your country; you will follow this plan or you too shall fall. I have placed My mantle over your country, but I cannot force you to come to Me. (vol I page 39)

MAY 10, 1972 - In the final count, after the retribution, the numbers who will be saved will be few. The decision for salvation now rests with each individual! (vol I page 51)

MAY 30, 1972 - All who come to My hallowed grounds I promise to bestow upon them graces in abundance, the graces necessary for the salvation of their souls and all loved ones. My grace I give with heart. (vol I page 53)

JUNE 8, 1972 - Before you leave your earth life, you can be rescued. All who have the grace for their own salvation will offer all graces for the salvation of a wandering soul. Give, My children, and it will be returned to you double. Many agents of hell have infiltrated into every part of your country, you schools, your government. (vol I page 54)

NOVEMBER 1, 1972 - Saint Dominic: I have passed on to my brothers on earth a great secret! The secret of salvation! From Mary, the Queen of Heaven. Do not cast these (beads) aside, for your temporary worldly pursuits and interests. All time must be used now for the repatriation of all souls. All crowns in Heaven were won by trial! Do not turn from suffering, my brothers. Learn the value of suffering. (vol I page 69)

DECEMBER 24, 1972 - If you have given your lives into the trust of My Son, you will be guided along the right path for your salvation. Do not expect to fully understand the ways of your God. For His judgment is not akin to man's. Accept the trials and the sufferings of your daily life upon earth. And when the time comes, you will fully understand why your cross was made heavy. And I assure you, My children, at that time you will rise with joy of heart, to know that you were given the opportunity for your salvation. (vol I page 72)

MARCH 18, 1973 - The closer you come to your salvation, the harder satan will fight and send his agents to destroy. (vol I page 85)

JULY 1, 1973 - There will be no peace, there will be salvation of the soul, unless you save yourselves and those you love in the Sacred Heart and merciful Heart of My Son. (vol I page 112)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - In My many visits to My children upon earth, I have given you the means for your salvation. The sacramentals must be used and the example of all parents must be one of goodness and godliness. (vol I page 139)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - You hold the balance for your own salvation and for the continuance of earth as you know it. Penance, prayer, and atonement. Soon My words will be stopped. The Father now deems that the remaining time be spent in prayer and atonement, good works and example. These are the instruments for the salvation of mankind. (vol I page 141)

NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - The plan for your salvation has been given in countless places through many seers throughout the world. Our words have fallen upon hardened hearts and deafened ears. The sheep have been misled and led astray by those who should have provided a shining example as representatives of the Father. A full measure of penance will be given to all those who hold the responsibility for the fall of young souls. None will escape this heavy punishment. (vol I page 144)

MAY 22, 1974 - My child, make it known to the world that these are the beads of salvation for mankind. (vol I page 197)

MAY 28, 1975 - My Heart will shine in your darkened world, My Blood shall be your salvation. (vol I page 370)

MAY 15, 1976 - The plan for your salvation was given. It was a simple plan of faith, faith on what has been given to you in the past! You mock the past in Tradition! You set yourselves to build a new church. The gates of hell shall never prevail against My Church! (vol I page 488)

AUGUST 14, 1976 - I, your Mother, promise all who will remain close to My Son in the days ahead, salvation through My Son. (vol I page 522)

MAY 30, 1977 - My children, you will keep your armor about you; protect your children with this armor. It has been given to you for good reason. If you cannot understand in your human mind, accept it through faith, and gain. If you reject the counsel of My Mother, you reject the salvation of your soul and your children's souls. (vol II page 52)

JUNE 18, 1977 - Listen well, My children, to the counsel of My Mother. Do not get itching ears, for you will be given doctrines of demons. Do not seek false shepherds. Flee from them for your own salvation and the salvation of your family's souls. (vol II page 61)

AUGUST 18, 1978 - My child and My children, Lucifer knows how to reach mankind, for man has given himself over to pride and arrogance. You must all pray constantly that you do not fall into error. My children, as parents now you have full responsibility for the salvation of your household. Your children are now at the mercy of those who are outside the doors of your home. Many demons are loosed upon earth now with Lucifer, and they shall enter into the bodies of mankind and work their will. (vol II page 183)

NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - My children, do not succumb to those blandishments of others who try to take you from the truth by saying that I give you words of fear and destruction. I give you no words of fear, but words of truth and salvation! (vol II page 206)

JUNE 2, 1979 - You will pray for all of your Cardinals and Bishops. Because of a false sense of obedience, many go to destruction against their will. However, as man has been given a fee choice in will, a man cannot use this as an excuse for his action, for every man is responsible for his salvation and his immortal soul. (vol II page 221)

JUNE 9, 1979 - My children, you will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. You will seek all kinds of opportunity to do sacrifice and penance for the salvation of souls. For those who have been given in abundance, much is expected of them. .(vol II page 224)

JUNE 18, 1980 - You will continue to pray for your cardinals, your bishops, your priests, My Son's Church, His House upon earth. By your example many will saved. By your prayers and example there is salvation for others. Continue now with your prayers of atonement. They are sorely needed, for the world is in great spiritual darkness. Satan has poisoned many minds. (vol II page 272)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - While the world cries, peace, peace, peace and salvation, they do not look in the right direction. They are depending on the scientists of the world, who are ever seeking but never coming to the truth. These scientists have created now arsenals of ammunition, and warheads and missiles, in which they seek to gain control of the world..................My child, I wish at this time that you will take three pictures. They are very important, because as I have made known to you before, and you will repeat again; satan has entered into the highest realms of the Hierarchy. A Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. Better that there be a few with quality than nothingness. For without the light of God truly shining within My Son's churches on earth, they will become darkened, as they take with them onto the road to perdition many souls. Do not judge them, My children, when you come upon these lost souls, but pray for their salvation, for many have been misled. .................My children of the earth, how happy I am to know that there are those among you who are willing to dedicate and sacrifice their lives, for the entrance into Heaven through the salvation of many souls upon earth.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - Oh, My child, I am crying tears; My heart is torn when I think of the children of earth. The parents, they look away as they are in pursuit of riches and material things of the world. None of this can be brought into Heaven to buy your salvation. No, My children, My Son has often said that it will be easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye than a rich man to enter Heaven. ................My Mother, for many earth-years, has acted with Her heart to protect you. How many times the heavy hand of the Eternal Father reached down to start out the calamities with the Ball, and how many times did Our Lady rush forward. How many times did My Mother rush forward to save you? The world knows My Mother, but they cast Her aside. And those who are agents of hell now, demons in human form, they cannot be retrieved; their abode will be hell. But sad to say, it hurts My heart to know that I cannot be rid of these thorns that I am forced to accept for your salvation.

My child, there will be very many victims upon earth; those who are willing to sacrifice their own pleasures, their own human pursuits, to give them over to the salvation of souls, their brothers and sisters, who are marked with the mark of satan and are seeking to take it away. There is only one way; conversion, and then cure of the sick soul..................Veronica: And now Jesus is pointing up to the sky. And out in the sky there's a huge St. Benedict medal, a huge one. Oh-h, it's so plain. Oh-h....................Jesus: ....remember the St. Benedict medal. Many years ago, We gave unto you through long searching the second hidden meaning of the St. Benedict medal. You will bring that out again, My child, in publication for the salvation of souls.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I want you to understand that We have been patient with only the patience that God the Eternal Father in the Holy Ghost could manifest to you. No human being can understand the suffering that We have resolved Ourselves to for your salvation and the salvation of all of the souls upon earth.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Fear shall be struck into the hearts of most; but as you know, My child and My children, I, as your Mother, will be with you throughout all of the conflagrations of the world, so see that those who have lived in justice, those who have shed their blood for the salvation of souls, and those who have accepted their roles, as a person would on your earth, before all of Heaven. There are many who have accepted the role as victim souls.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My child, the earthquakes will increase now. There will be one in New York. Now, My child, I tell you this to prepare. You are allowed, My child, to experience all that mankind can suffer. How well you listened to Us when We told you to place on your shelves cans of food, jars of water, blankets. You found it very cold, My child, without heat and without light, and without any form of recreation other than to pray. And that was God's way of letting the world know that they will be on their knees; and one of these days they will be praying, for many the first time in many years. But why, My children, must We allow all these disasters to happen to you, and have to bring you to your knees in prayer? Can you not listen, and can you not seek for the truth, all who call themselves atheists, and those who have half-hearted interest in religion at all? They call it a thing of the past. It is not a thing of the past, but it is a means for your salvation; accept it and you will be saved; reject it and you will be lost.

My child, We will strengthen you in time, so that you will be able to conduct your mission without missing the Vigils. However, the last one was for reason. Know, My children, that whenever you find yourself being taken from a Vigil, and you see the worldly reason or the godly reason; you must judge which is most important and for your salvation. I wish, My children, that you learn a little by example when We take those from among you to be seers for Heaven. They are voice-boxes and suffer much for this reason; the fact that the supernatural is always working with the natural, mortal human being. I say this to you, My child; you may not understand as I talk to you, but as you repeat it, and you will hear it again, you will understand.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - St. Michael: Veronica, my child, announce to the world that the end approaches for your most illustrious President of the United States, and, also, your Pope, John Paul II....................I know, my child, Veronica, that this has affrighted you, but it is most frightening to know that we cannot get enough peoples upon earth to pray and assist the Holy Father in his day of suffering. Yes, my child and my children, tell the world immediately that the Holy Father suffers greatly for he too, has been given insight in visions to know what lies ahead for him. But he is willing to suffer all for the salvation of souls and the good of the Holy Church.

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Many of the good have become complacent. They have now brought themselves down from a pinnacle to wallow, We will say, in their self-exaltation of being saved. However, I repeat again to all My children, that to those who have received much, much is expected of them. They cannot sit back and with a smile not consider what goes on beyond their sight. They must work in the world and not retire from it, self-satisfied with their own salvation. They must go out among the nations, because, My children, everyone now cries for peace and security where there is no peace and security. There are more murders; the abortions continue, accelerating at a higher rate.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, We ask of all of you, prayer, atonement and sacrifice. Is this too much to ask for the salvation of your soul, and of all the souls in your family?

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, can you not understand what I am trying to tell you as your Mother; you must guard your children. Warn them against strangers. Don't be taken up with things of the world, so that your children must go and find their pleasures elsewhere; for they will fall into the hands of the walking demons. They prowl the highways. They go through the streets of the cities, looking for the young and the gullible, and those who have no homes. Your country the United States, has been graced with much prosperity, My children. Therefore, you must take it upon yourselves to guard your children by having a proper education for them, and also homes for those without a proper home. There is much money in your country and Canada that can be usefully used for the salvation of those children.

OCTOBER 3, 1991 (MSG) - Saint Theresa: Honor the Salutation at all times. Glory be to the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost..................The peoples of the earth have not progressed satisfactorily in the plan for the salvation of their souls. Prayer, penance, atonement we ask of all. The time grows short.

JUNE 18, 1993 (MSG) - There have been many miracles set forth upon the earth by My Mother. This We have allowed as a grace to mankind, but many have been forgotten and rejected. My Mother has at this time gone throughout all corners of the world seeking salvation for mankind. How many have listened to Her counsel?

SATAN/DEVIL/LUCIFER/LUCIEL

V O L U M E I

JULY 1, 1970 - My Rosary will be the light of the world. Prayer only can stop the man of perdition. Half of the world is already in darkness. No man is beyond the reach of satan. Many will perish in the engulfment. There is salvation in prayer. Turn to My Son. Give Him your heart. (vol I page 10)

JULY 15, 1970 - The light is burning low. Satan will seek to extinguish this light. Satan walks the earth. The abyss is open. I have come to save you. ...............Though you may stand alone, persevere, My children, to the end and the Kingdom of Heaven will be yours. Fight not among yourselves. Just pray, for you are all brothers. Satan seeks to separate My children with discord. Heed not his diabolical plan that blinds you to the truth. Sacrifice your pride, your avarice, your greed. Be humble in heart, for only as little children shall you enter the Kingdom. (vol I page 11)

AUGUST 5, 1970 - Stay always within the Light for satan seeks to take the word from their hearts. (vol I page 12)

AUGUST 14, 1970 - Build a wall, My children, a wall of prayer to protect you from contamination's. Wear My Rosary. Never let it be far from your hands. Satan will try to discard this chain to salvation, your link to the Kingdom. .............Joseph has been forgotten. Love him and pray to Joseph. He will guide you on the path. Yes, the enemy is within the Holy Church. Satan will find many to create heresy with loss of the true Faith. Resist the knife that seeks to cut Holy Church asunder. (vol I page 13)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - I offer you salvation, My children, remain with Me under My Mantle. Jesus is sad. Satan attacks Our Hearts by destroying Our children. This is the beginning of sorrows! Pray! Pray! to strengthen the convents and seminaries from the attacks from within. (vol I page 14)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - Many mothers hearts will be saddened. Luciel takes the words from their hearts. We cast them down, but they (devils) work their vengeance. Save your children. Guard them constantly. They are in grave danger, I bring you mothers together, for only you can save your children, for only you care. (vol I page 14)

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I cannot admonish you enough to heed the signs. I give you the Hourglass. The sand is going down! Pray! Pray! My children, for your priests and all those of high positions in My Son's Holy Church, for the greatest attacks from satan will come to them! Turn not away from them, but pray, and show the example of a Living Christ! This example must be brought to the children by their parents...............I have warned you, there is so much evil that has been loosed upon you! I have warned you many times that the Angel of peace has left your land. A constant vigil of prayer must be kept! Satan seeks to disunite My children. His plan is clever, to destroy from within! Have confidence in My Son's ultimate triumph in My inhabitants. (vol I page 16)

I repeat again, live every earthly day in the spirit. At this moment I cannot divulge the full plan of the Father. Prepare! Prepare! Retire from a world that is now the kingdom of satan! Gather your loved ones about you! Protect them with a Vigil of Prayer, the Rosary. You are not alone in the battle. We send all the graces necessary for your salvation. Redemption! Grace! Peace! All for the asking! The Power of God reaches out to prayer! (vol I page 17)

DECEMBER 7, 1970 - The temples of satan have been developed in your City the past year. These temples will mushroom throughout your Country. The man of perdition goes about your Country to plant his seed for destruction. (vol I page 18)

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - My voice grows weak, cries but grows weak. How long must I shed My tears for an uncaring world? How long must I care for a world who cares for the things of satan? Every person will fear, and the good will suffer, for they will fear the damnation ahead for those who chose to lose the Way. Repent now! While there is time! Make sacrifices and reparation for His abused heart which is already too much shattered by the sins of an uncaring world. The choice has always been yours to make. The kingdom of satan or the Kingdom of My Son! We want you with Us. Turn not from Our pleas into the path of satan, for he is waiting to gather you into his kingdom of fires. ..........Pray always for your priests, your pastors, who are now confused. It is a way of satan, this confusion, for men grow weak from confusion. Increase your numbers of Rosaries, for they will always hold back the darkness. The graces you will need will come from the Father because of His great Love of his darkening world. (vol I page 20)

DECEMBER 31, 1970 - Veronica is given in vision: I see the floor of the Chamber of the Gathering of Nations, the United Nations, but I do not see the faces behind the desks. I see serpents lashing their tongues out in every direction. Where is the godhead in this group? What is their true purpose as they play with lives of millions? Liars! Liars, sent by the father of all liars, satan! (vol I page 20)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - There is nothing for you to fear, My child, he can only use the body of an unclean soul, so I caution you to bar your doors to those not of your family, for your own protection, for the plan of satan ahead. ......I must warn you of the appearance of many false prophets, they are sent by satan to confuse you. Rely not on their word but look for the Word of God! Seek not those who use the name of God in vain, seeking truly worldly possessions. ........Satan has opened the abyss many of his henchmen are among you, for every knock on your door, evil knocks on your door. Guard your homes well, let not those enter, if you value the salvation of your souls. Guard your children well! Teach them the laws of God. Live a life with Christ and you will be saved. Pray for those who reap what they have sown! (vol I page 22)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Unless you continue to live in the Spirit, you will become blind to the signs that My Son and I will give to those who are destined for the Kingdom. Satan and his henchmen are loose upon your earth. He sends his highest advocates now, to destroy My children. The path you travel will be left for you to choose! We can only beg you out of love to listen and guard your soul! It is not Our wish to instill fear in you, My children, but We have found it is necessary to be stern. Perhaps in this way, a few of Our straying lambs could be gathered..........(vol I page 23)

The next abomination to My Son's Heart; do not accept His Body in your hands, for some will seek to cast His Body in the Holy Water fountains, for such is the work of satan, to degrade My Son's Body! Oh woe to ungrateful man who cares not for the Blood that My Son shed for them! Their own destruction will be made, through their own hands in their own evil hearts. For the blackened soul can seek faster the ways of satan. We cry also, for the many souls that will be lost because of misdirection. Our Hearts are merciful. But many will still be lost. (vol I page 24)

APRIL 3, 1971 - Be guided by the Holy Spirit that comes to you through the Eternal Father. In the darkness He will guide those who keep Him in their hearts. Our Father is the Lord High God, in Heaven. Defiled man knows his father as the black prince of hell, and this father of the dark abyss spreads destruction, fear, violence, hatred, murder of innocent babies, hear Me now, and remember what I say, you have brought the sword upon you by your own actions! For as the Father gave you a free will to choose your road; if you sought not the grace necessary to stay on the right road, it is because there were too few prayers, too little who cared to save themselves or you! (vol I page 26)

APRIL 10, 1971 - We allow man to expose his true state of soul by his own means, and as such would seek to stop the atonement prayers. these who have fallen to the conquest of satan! Yes, many have joined Us here at this sacred place blessed by the Father; do they raise their hearts in prayer? Or to seek selfish entertainment or self-gratification? Unless you reach out to help gather the souls of all your brothers and sisters, you will not be counted among those gathered during the destruction! Love is always in giving! My child, care not for the judgment of mere man, but shoulder your cross, keep the Words given to you by My Son in your heart, for they will comfort you in your trials. (vol I page 26,27)

MAY 19, 1971 - Yes, they will be needed to safeguard those who represent Me in My House (Church) for the man of perdition (anti-Christ) will enter higher places to render discord among those who rule My House on earth. Have pity for those (clergy) who will fall into his trap. Only prayer and mortification of the senses can retrieve one of these souls. No one will be free from the assaults to the Church by the one called anti-Christ unless you keep Me with you (Eucharist), not as an occasional visit but as a daily act of love. Satan has placed his disciples in your schools, your government, you ways of entertainment, you means of communication, all have been infiltrated! You can readily see My children, how far he has progressed to destroy. We are gathering Our armies from Heaven, yes, We are watching and will join in the eventual combat for My Mother's Heart will heal when We triumphantly remove the evil one from among you!! (vol I page 27)

Confusion! Confusion. It is satan's method. Fear and confusion. You must recognize the face of evil, you must not be led as sheep to the slaughter! We gave you all an inborn conscience. These evils must be stopped because of the children. The heavy burden will be upon the parents. They must keep the Faith in their hearts. It will not be an easy task, your only refuge will be your home. You will have to bar your door against evil. Yes, you can be deluded and misled and not see the evil about you! It could be, My child, like mass hypnotism! Satan has gained much ground throughout your earth. The numbers of conquests increase every day and not enough forces to stop them. We place a heavy burden upon you who have the heart and the faith. You must save your brothers and sisters from this evil!

We don't wish to see one of Our children lost to Lucifer. He now gives all God's children battle. There is such turmoil in the world that We cannot come to you as often, Veronica, for We are needed very badly in the battle of the spirits. We listen to all who call Us. We will answer all who come to Us in belief, come to Us, believe in Us, and you will be saved! I have asked you to wear your Rosary to protect you from the evil that not enshrouds the earth. Already those destined for My Kingdom know Me. We know them! Those who have turned to Lucifer, who have turned their backs on Us, We know them not! Soon, My child, iniquity will so abound, that even many of the elect will be in fear to be charitable. Yes, charity will grow cold. We have already impressed on you the necessity for prayer. The power of prayer to chase him out. If you do not listen, you too will walk into darkness. You must not go around berating your brothers and sisters, you must pray for them! Without prayer, you cannot fight satan! These are not ordinary times, these are not ordinary days, no, if you read the words left by the prophets, you will understand the Book of Life. (Bible) (vol I page 28)

JUNE 17, 1971 - Oh, mournful, heresy! Whatever will We do with you? Satan is now banding his disciples within My House, My Heart is bleeding. We watch this, My Mother's Heart is torn! .......

Your prayers are sorely needed for your priests, your cardinals, your bishops. The heaviest attacks are upon those with the most influence in My Son's House. Yes, there are those who have fallen to satan. They will drag many other souls to hell with them. We do not want. (vol I page 29)

JULY 1, 1971 - Remember in your hearts the teachings of the Holy Spirit given to you, keep them in your heart. The enemy will come and try to take them from your heart. He (satan) continues on his road of destruction. There will be little left to recognize. The children are entering a spiritual void. We will not wait until they are lost to Us. The Rabat is the Teacher of Light and Life but don't be fooled by those who foul their garments. (vol I page 29)

All men who choose to honor Our adversary, Lucifer, all men who choose to place temples of honor to him have already descended halfway to the pit, where they will soon fall! You will not set up temples to dishonor your God...................Loosed upon the earth now are agents, they surround you. They are placed here as agents of destruction. Lucifer, He roams the world. He seeks to take Our children from Us. Will you follow him when he blows his horn? You will not listen My children, until the blood is flowing in your streets, and the blackened bodies lie all about you. Then it will be too late. (vol I page 30)

AUGUST 5, 1971 - Your country has been given many benefits and as such was to be a shining star of My Son. But satan knew the devious plan ahead to destroy your country. Yes, he seeks to capture the souls of all of Our children, but, with My Immaculate Heart, there is no fear for those who stay under My Mantle for I will protect those who come to Me and ask with love. I beg you, My children, I give you My Heart, please come to Us, do not let Us lose Our children to satan. (vol I page 32)

AUGUST 21, 1971 - This great flame they will see and yet not believe. Then, satan will claim his own. There will be a heavy cross upon this world. .................My Immaculate Heart will be your shield in the dark days ahead. This disaster is the satanic work of Our adversary, who will be crushed in Our eventual triumph. (vol I page 34)

OCTOBER 2, 1971 - My child, man hath aligned himself with Our adversary, satan. Man has taken up arms against Us! Unless the forces of anti-Christ be removed from My Son's House there will be great suffering! Those who remain true to My Son's House (Church) will be asked to suffer much! Satan has now loosed many agents among you. They have a strong army. The ultimate victory will be Ours! .........The ones whom your prayers do not recover, they will become members of satan's crew, for already he (satan) has aligned them against those who will defend My Son's House! We have asked your Holy Father for a great sacrifice. You, in your resort to prayer will hold a balance of the sacrifice. (vol I page 37)

NOVEMBER 1, 1971 - We look upon the most despicable of sins being committed in the disguise and name of humanism, modernism, all true satanism! You build your ladder to hell! Yes, We promise you the ultimate victory, for I shall carry the Light to the world despite the plan of satan. (vol I page 38)

You have left the narrow road and your road grows wider! For those who receive in abundance much will be expected, and woe to those who have received the Light, to turn it into blackness! Stay with Us! Flee from the evil of the serpent that now runs across your land! Accept not a drop of his venom because you are not strong enough without the Light to reject it! Many who are destined for satan's kingdom have chosen their path, My child. But, they too can be saved with prayers. I have roamed the nations of the world, I have come here to offer hope; help. Will you cast Me aside and turn into the waiting claws of Lucifer, the fallen angel whom the Father had cast into hell, and who now roams your earth to gather souls? This is your decision! It must be made now, do not count on tomorrow. I have chosen this dark city to come to My children, for I have made a promise; yes, I will not abandon any soul to fall into the abyss. You are not alone in this battle. We have sent many emissaries of Heaven. (Saints and angels) to earth. Many will descend in these latter days. (vol I page 38,39)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Pray for the light and you will receive the understanding. Look for My Son, and you will be given the way. You ask the future; the pages must turn but you can lessen the suffering as you walk through the web of Our adversary, satan, if you would but care, if you would set aside your luxuries and body pleasures to pray and sacrifice in the days ahead, when you will be forced to your knees!...................Prayer, sacrifice daily, an act of love, the reward far surpasses the temporary pleasures in this earthworld of satan. You will send all the messages to the bishops, they have been misled and they now hold the balance. The red hat has fallen! The purple hat is being misled! Pray that they may receive the light before too many souls are led down the road to damnation; even those you can rescue by your prayers. (vol I page 39)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - My child, it is Our wish that none should perish in the days ahead. Convert the unbeliever! Michael, the Guardian of Our House, makes it known to you that you must convert the unbeliever. The good stalks are being fed the pure waters, or they would have wilted, My child, long ago. Satan has destroyed many minds. Satan has captured many souls from Us. We ask now that those with strength in the Light reach out and save your brothers! ........ All who fall will have fallen of their free choice, loving more the things and pleasures of earth, than the everlasting glory of My Kingdom. All man must now make atonement, prayer, sacrifice, atonement! Satan now comes to you in full armor. His army is claiming those who paved their road to him. (vol I page 43)

Always beside you is the evil one, the dark man of sin, pray much that you will not fall into permissive interpretations of law and conduct. Humanism, Modernism, Paganism. Many are selling their souls to get to the head and consorting with devils! Woe to evil man! Recognize, recognize the plan of satan to seduce you. (vol I page 44)

MARCH 24, 1972 - The armies of satan will be vanquished! It is an eventuality which man has not reckoned with. The sword will soon come upon you and you, who have been unrepentant in the Eyes of your God, the bow is poised, it quivers, it will soon be upon you! .............Oh, My children, how I have beseeched the Father for the grace that the Eternal permit you to see what will lie ahead. Repent now, while there is time! You cannot escape the fact that there is around you an unseen world, the armies are heavy of satan! In this war, We will be victorious in the final outcome, but many tears will be shed before that day! (vol I page 44)

MARCH 25, 1972 - We are patient, We are merciful, We are persevering. You will read the Book of Life, My children, (the Bible) We left you a treasure of knowledge but your book is being updated; this book is being rewritten by satan! Be knowledgeable, My children, and understand that he (satan) will not come to you as himself; he can possess the body of any unclean soul, be it man, woman, or child! I repeat to you, now, that all parents will be held responsible for the fall of their children's souls! Give them a good foundation and when they are subject to the storms of evil they will not crumble under the onslaught (or surrender). (vol I page 45)

You have been given protective sacramentals to wear about your neck; now I caution you. Why? There is unseen evil about you, not visible to your human eye unless graced with discernment by the Father; unseen evil forces, though your eyes cannot see them, they are as solid in being in their world as you are in yours, on your earthly plane. There are two camps set up now, Lucifer on one side, his demons and ogres, the road to Heaven with guardians on the other, and their followers. (vol I page 46)

APRIL 1, 1972 - There is a great war ahead, many arms will be needed in this battle. You will be on divided sides the road in between holds nothing. You will not be lukewarm, but forced with the love of My Son to defend Him as such! You must decide your path, hell or Heaven! There is no recourse, My children. You have all been given an inborn conscience. You must reject the plan of satan and not succumb to his lures! The world about you has become the playground of satan and his agents. Your world is in darkness. Our Church is in darkness; but We still carry the light. All who follow Me, My children, will be led out of the darkness. The punishment would be upon you this day but for the numbers of souls that satan would capture now. We will manifest to many in these latter days. Many turn their backs and refuse to recognize Our handiwork, rejecting even the power of the Holy Spirit, Who is working among you. Do not, My children, credit satan with the works of the Holy Spirit. The works from God are His miracles, for He is far greater than any entity of your world or the world beyond! He is God, He was God, He will be God always!

My children, many come always seeking, but you must learn to give of yourself. Understand My words. Many deny the existence of the underworld of satan. Know you now, that many are falling into the abyss, the bottomless pit of hell! There is a hell as surely as there is your earth. ...... Now there is a war of far greater importance to you than the war being fought between brothers and sisters, for you are now in the war of the spirits! Satan will promote a great war, the enemy of God and of your country is now firmly entrenched in your country. This condition you brought about by your own negligence, and by your loss of respect and love for your God, setting up man as a being of worship! As he sows, each individual shall receive. ...............It is not an easy road ahead. The agents of hell are heavy, My children. You will find compassion will be dull, love of neighbor a thing of the past, charity, a jest; respect for life a thing of the past, all because you have allowed yourself to fall to satan. (vol I page 49)

APRIL 10, 1972 - There is, within your country, an evil conspiracy in the web of defeat, and I do not say deceit, I say defeat, for your country brought this upon itself. You have opened your doors to a brood of vipers! Your country will be cleansed by trial. Your country is now turning fast to pagan practices, My children. Satan has entered upon your hearts well; you accept him of free will (conscience). All who will stand to defend My Son in these trials, many will be martyred. Your government, your schools, and now My Son's house (Church) has been entered. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. The abyss, the deep pit, is filling fast! ............Within your city, now, are the agents of hell. There is a plan, now being formulated, that will enslave the peoples of your country. Open your eyes, My children, and see the world as it truly is! A country that turns from its Father of Heaven will descend to the father of hell and the liar of all liars! He is now gathering souls as fast as the snowflakes falling from your heavens. You will remain indifferent to the Truth until you suffer the greatest of trials, trials that could have been avoided if you had but listened to Us.

Those who have been given many graces; much is expected of them. There are, with Us this evening, the defenders of the faith. Michael, Gabriel, Raphael. Michael and all will be with Jesus in the final battle. There will be promoted, by satan, a great war. As you come close to Us, My children, you become more on the defensive, for then satan gathers his army to re-attack. ............Many of Our images are being removed from among you. Poor misguided children, and teachers! Do you not recognize the hand of satan! Do you not know that out of sight, out of mind is a proven fact? The young minds must have images, or they will cast their eyes on creations of darkness. The conditions in My Son's House, and in your world, is long in developing. Satan and his agents have worked their plan well among you. (vol I page 50)

MAY 10, 1972 - Veronica, do not slow the pace of your work, for the small gain made will bring upon you continued and stronger (strengthened) attacks by satan and his henchmen. The agents of hell are loosed upon your earth and they do battle in great force. You will, My children, not develop anger, but to pray for a fallen soul for there, but for the grace of God, you would go. Yes, but for the grace of the Eternal Father you would all fall to the consequence of your sin. No

man is free from temptation. No man is free from the attacks of satan. Your life on earth, My children, will be a constant battle against the enemies of God. (vol I page 51)

MAY 30, 1972 - Our joy is multiplied this evening by the numbers of Our children who have come to Our defense in the war against satan. The evil he promotes has accelerated. Unless you become knowledgeable and recognize his handiwork, the end of your era will be hastened. Unless you turn from worldly affections and give yourself to My Son, you will be lost in the darkness. ............You must recognize the ways of satan. He will come and reach you with cunning and deception. He will set man up as one to glorify, as an idol to worship. This offends My Son! The body and mind are being studied, analyzed, restructured, but where is the spirit, starved for Light of Truth?! (vol I page 52)

JUNE 8, 1972 - You do not understand the ways of God, for you are only human. Man was given, by the Father, a free will. Love cannot be forced. You cannot see into the next world. All about you there are creatures, should you lose your grace in defense, they will enter you, and as such, you will fall under the master of hell, and under his guidance you will continue to burrow until you have formed a web to destroy your brothers and sisters. .............Hope will be nourished if you accept the guidance of My Son. Satan has set before you many enticements. They have been placed to nourish your worldly instinct for body pampering. Recognize the truth; the spirit is a distinct enclosure within your worldly body. The shackles, the fetters must fall to dust, but you must live on! 1 (vol I page 54)

JUNE 18, 1972 - We are all active in Heaven, My children. We are not sleeping. The reign of satan upon your earth will come to an end one day. We must make atonement to the Father so that the time will be extended to gather the souls. (vol I page 55)

JULY 15, 1972 - Those who fall to their knees to worship satan and idols of deceit are banned forever to the eternal fires. They are worshippers of satan! (vol I page 56)

AUGUST 5, 1972 - My children, reject satan for you have nothing to gain with him, and all to lose! Satan shall have his reign only as long as the Father allows him. This is all allowed for the main purpose of the gathering of the souls for the return of My Son. (vol I page 59)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - There is now the establishment in your world of a secret order of satan! This order has entered upon every walk of your life; every form of your entertainment, your schools, your government have been infiltrated. In your complacency, My children, you just wait and watch, and do nothing to save your souls or the souls of others. Do not wait until it enters upon your home; prepare your home for this! Safeguard your children's souls while you have the chance. (vol I page 63)

NOVEMBER 20, 1972 - Satan, Lucifer, has been allowed his time to gather those who have fallen to his enticements. We give you the graces necessary for the salvation of your souls. When this period of cleansing has expired, those who have fallen will have done so of their own free will. (vol I page 70)

MARCH 18, 1973 - This work of spreading the Message must be taken up by all. It must be remembered that satan will fight every inch of the way, knowing the powers given him by the Father when he was esteemed as the highest in Heaven. He will use these powers to stop the work on earth. Therefore, remain in the light with the sacramentals and all go forth as disciples of Christ. (vol I page 87)

MARCH 24, 1973 - Those who have given their lives and souls to Lucifer are now blinded to what lies ahead. They will be eating and drinking and marrying, and then will come the Ball. (vol I page 89)

MARCH 25, 1973 - Accept the fact, My children, that satan, Luciel, was not divested of his great knowledge and power before he was cast from Heaven for his disobedience and arrogance to the Father. Therefore, he has on your earth great power. One of these powers he has over man is that he lives in a world invisible to your human eyes unless you are given the grace by the Father to see. Therefore, you must be guided in truth by knowledge from holy priests in the House of God, and the truth in instruction received by many parents in their childhood. (vol I page 92)

JULY 15, 1973 - Satan roams throughout your world. He uses every means gained through knowledge of the Father. You will not be approached by him in his true likeness, for he will use the means of persons, places and things to lead you astray. A soul that falls into the web of satan must not lose hope, for he can be recovered. Believe and you will be given the way. (vol I page 115)

AUGUST 5, 1973 - Satan knows the full scriptures; he can quote. Satan learned much from the Father when he was in the realm of the Kingdom. He will use all of his knowledge now to seduce you, My children. Recognize the faces of evil among you. Pray for the light. (vol I page 119)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - My children, satan has taken from your minds and your hearts the reality of a world to come beyond the veil. In this manner, he gives you all the delights that pamper your human nature, making you succumb to the temptations of the flesh. Therefore, recognize the faces of evil among you. Do not follow like sheep to the slaughter. In your hearts if you do not fall from the road and remain close to My Son in His House. Come to Him often for counsel, and you will not be led astray by the agents of the prince of darkness who now roam throughout your world. (vol I page 141)

FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - There has been, My child, great question on the place in your world of evil created by satan. Yes, satan rules, now, upon your world but his time grows short. He will accomplish no more than the Father allows. This world of darkness will soon give way to the light. However, My child, much conflict, much confusion and the loss of many lives will take place before the final cleansing. (vol I page 159)

MARCH 24, 1974 - Know, My child, that satan has many faces. He will enter, and his agents will enter into the body of any unclean soul, man, woman, or child, to work his will. (vol I page 179)

APRIL 6, 1974 - Satan has great power, but not above the Father. He knows his time grows short, that is why satan now, gives you full battle. Know, My children, that you are approaching the Day of the Father. The time of great sorrows is upon you. You will all be tried and tested. Those who persevere shall join My Kingdom. (vol I page 186)

JUNE 15, 1974 - See, My child, the worship of the prince of evil. You are shocked, My child? Do not delude yourselves that this does not exist upon your earth now; the worship of satan. Pagans, pagans in the House of God, pagans roaming your nations, leaders of your nations giving themselves to satan! (vol I page 217)

My child, you will meet with much disapproval by many of Our clergy. I prepare you for this, for many have fallen into the web of satan, not recognizing these gatherings of Pentecostals for what they truly are; a creation to distort and deceive. You must remember, My child, that satan was cast out, Lucifer, Luciel, with great knowledge of how to deceive the nations and mankind. No, I cannot explain to you now why all of this power was not removed. It is a secret of Heaven. (vol I page 218)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - Satan has the power to attack your body. You will increase your internal prayers to fight his agents who have set themselves to drain your strength. I have asked you to remain in seclusion. This is for your protection and for the propagation of the Messages. (vol I page 238)

AUGUST 21, 1974 - Nothing is hidden to the Father. He follows the course of satan. Satan has many agents now in your country and the world. He has placed them in the highest positions of power. (vol I page 246)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - Yes, My child, satan can kill but only if the Father permits this for the betterment of mankind. As I gave you directions in the past, you must follow them, My child, but with your free will you must accept the consequences if you do not listen. Bar your doors to all but your immediate family and close workers. You must obtain more rest. You shall not win souls by socializing. Better that you pray, for silence is often golden. Your walls, My child developed ears. ..........No, My child, satan cannot read your mind. This is a great grace. He can only follow your plans by expression and outward action. Learn to communicate by the spirit, My child. Think your way to Us. Pray interiorly. Many words multiplied from the mouth, do not necessarily bring you great graces. Better a few that come from the heart than constant prattle without meaning. (vol I page 262)

After the great tribulation, the number saved will be counted in the few. They will join with My Son and continue on with a life of great joy and glory to the Father as planned in the beginning. Satan will tempt none ever more until the time allotted given to him before the great and final judgment....Satan will be chained, My child, for a number of earth years. He will no longer roam to tempt mankind. My Son shall be the Ruler upon earth and then after this time, satan will be loosed once again to tempt mankind as man will then evolve back into his human nature and find himself offending the Father and sinning once more. (vol I page 263)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - My child, satan can lead you to the brink of disaster but he cannot push you over. You must go of your own accord and neither does satan have the power to kill. He can set the stage, the scene, but he cannot claim your life, for you as a creature of the Creator, you may not be above Him, and neither are the angels, though fallen, that He has created. (vol I page 267)

NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - When you remove your Creator you leave a void, you leave the door open for the entrance of the evil spirits. There is a world about you unseen to your human eyes. This world of satan has great strength. This world of satan has claimed many of your children, your brothers, your sisters. (vol I page 294)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - Yes, My child, make it known to the world that satan has set a delusion among you! He will seek to take from you the truth in knowledge of the existence of his kingdom; hell! He will do this, My child, in a most cunning manner using the bodies of human beings to do his will. That is why, My child, you must pray much so that the Father will enlighten you through the Spirit. The enemies of God walk in human form. (vol I page 317)

MAY 17, 1975 - Your world, earth, and the inhabitants of earth, are now fighting the battle against satan. Your world has been given to satan for a short duration. (vol I page 362)

St. Theresa: And the forces of evil, of antichrist, in your world, my sisters, are poisoning the minds of many. They also come as angels of light, but they have the hearts of wolves, ready to spring and devour. They are agents of hell. They come in human form. Were you to see them in their normal forms as devils, my sisters and brothers, you would not befall for their wiles. But they come as angels of light in human form. Learn to recognize the faces of evil about you. (vol I page 365)

JUNE 5, 1975 - Therefore, My child, make it known to mankind that satan has set much before the eyes of mankind to deceive and degrade his good nature. He will subject mankind through visual aids from satan to degeneracy and to the ruination of the light within his soul. (vol I page 379)

JULY 25, 1975 - The agents of hell, My children, abound upon your earth. You must recognize the faces of evil about you. Do not be fooled by those who come to you as angels of light but have ravenous hearts. They often assume the identity of Our clergy. They are not of the spirit of light or life for they are of the spirit of darkness and agents of the prince of darkness, satan. (vol I page 386)

All who have given themselves to satan shall rush headlong, headfirst, into the abyss. No man shall fall into the abyss except of his own free will. (vol I page 390)

SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - It is the diabolical plan of satan to have the hate of the world turned to the Vicar Pope Paul VI in Rome. The plan of satan is to heap upon his shoulders all the error and wrongdoing. However those who he has trusted have betrayed hi, have now assumed complete control if his mission. There are in figurative language, My child, three popes not in Rome. Three popes, My child, not counting Pope Paul VI; three men who are being directed by satan.. (vol I page 416

NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - I give you fair warning; your time is growing short. You who have sold My House to a synagogue of satan, turn back from your path. You shall not succeed, for you shall not set the gates of hell in front of My Church, for they shall not prevail against My Church. Satan shall gather those who have given their souls to him. For pieces of silver, many have sold their souls to get to the head. For what? Damnation! You say now there is no hell! Where do you think Lucifer was cast? And those who followed him? He was cast from the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, as you too shall be cast from the Kingdom. And where did he go? Deep into earth, setting up a kingdom; gathering the straying sheep by errors, deception, heresy, untruth, delusion! (vol I page 436)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - Yes, My child, it is but for a short time; then satan shall be chained. You may not question the will of the Eternal Father, My child. You will accept all as it given. There is a plan in Heaven for everyone. However, in man's free will, I must make it known to you that many are called, but few are chosen. (vol I page 469)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - You must pray for your hierarchy. The Eternal Father chastises and He warns. He does this, My children, in good heart, not wanting one to be lost to Him. Satan now roams. He has been given great power among mankind. He travels with furious intent for the capture of souls, for he knows that his time is growing short. (vol I page 472)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - In your arrogance, you apostatize! In your arrogance, you cast aside all knowledge of the existence of satan and his hell! Too late shall you learn that there is a hell and there is a purgatory! (vol I page 474)

MARCH 18, 1976 - Do not be concerned of the opinion of mankind, My child, but you will continue to go forward without fear and with much courage and perseverance. The power of satan, My child, is great. He can set the stage and make the plans for extinction of a human body, but this will not happen without the permission of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 477,478)

JUNE 12, 1976 -Do not be concerned, My children, for the eventual victory is with the forces from Heaven. Satan shall claim any woman, man, or child who has fallen from grace. Satan will claim them to do his work to destroy souls. He will enter, he has entered upon governments, in all walks of life. He now has control of your medias, your entertainment, your schools, and your Justice Department. Justice? Justice is in blindness. The Faith has grown weak. When My Son returns, shall He find even a small flicker of Faith left? (vol I page 501)

JUNE 18, 1976 - All manners of aberration and evil have entered upon My Son's Church. Recognize the forces of evil about you. A great delusion has been sent upon mankind, so that all who have given themselves to satan shall run fast into the pit. Satan knows that his time is growing short, and in this manner must gather those who have given their souls to him. O My children, do not be influenced by the mockery and those who cast aside the warnings from Heaven. (vol I page 504,505)

AUGUST 21, 1976 - My children, all who follow the road to the light must carry the cross. The greatest suffering that can be entered in to your heart is to know of the fall of a friend. Pray, My child, a constant vigilance of prayer, for no man can be free from the attacks of satan while he is upon your earth. Pray much that you and others shall not fall into his web of evil. I repeat; no man is free from these attacks until he comes over the veil. (vol I page 525)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - My children, satan, who lives in the supernatural world that you in your human nature cannot see unless the Eternal Father permits you to see for reason, he works through persons, places, and things, My children. Any soul that has fallen out of grace, a soul that has transgressed into mortal sin, may be used by satan for the destruction of other souls. The sin of pride shall bring destruction to many in My Son's House. (vol I page 537)

OCTOBER 2, 1976 - O My children, do not be deceived by the ways of satan that he sets among you. He will not come to you so that he will be recognized immediately. He will come to you as an angel of light. He will give you all that appeals to your human nature, but it will sicken your immortal soul. (vol I page 543)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Satan has poisoned many minds throughout the world even entering into the high places of My Son's House, and the leaderships, the governments of your world. You must pray a constant vigilance of prayer for all of your brothers and sisters. (vol I page 549)

Satan has claimed and poisoned the minds of many. It is satan who seeks to stop the good work of My Mother. He is the adversary, he is the prince of darkness; he is the father of all liars! And I say unto you, as your God, his time is growing short, and he knows it, for now he is set loose upon your earth and he roams among you, using many faces and many bodies, for he is truly the soul of the man of perdition. He has entered upon mankind with agents of great power, for they are using the forces of hell against My Church. (vol I page 550)

NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - Do not accept the deceit that the father of all liars, satan, has set among you. You understand, My children, that satan will come to you as an agent of light. In your human nature you are not allowed to seek him in his true form, the spirit. Therefore, he will accept the body of a human to promote his diabolical plan. (vol I page 554)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - My children, the way has been given you. I am the way; I am the light. If you cast Me out of your life, you enter into darkness. And the prince of darkness is satan, the corrupter of souls, the master of deceit, the ruler of your world now! You have opened the doors to My Church, allowing all manner of evil to enter upon it. You have been deluded by error, and the rulers have given themselves to wantonness. Pastors, I say unto you, you are scattering My sheep. And I say unto you that I shall come and cast you out of My House. (vol I page 568)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - We ask you from Heaven not to leave, not to create a schism from your main body in Rome. You must remain within My Son's Church and pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Satan and his agents have entered in full battle upon My Son's Church. Satan has entered into the highest ranks within My Son's Church and the world. He will manipulate powers, provincials, until he brings about a great Chastisement, because man will not listen and mend his ways. ...........Satan will give to mankind all manners of riches to blind him to the spiritual. (vol II page 23)

APRIL 2, 1977 - Satan has now set into the minds of mankind all of his diabolical knowledge. He will be permitted, and I say permitted, because the Eternal Father watches, He waits, and He allows for reason, but satan now has deluded many. Your world and your world leaders speak of peace and love and brotherhood, but they do not know the meaning of love or peace or brotherhood, for while their lips tell lies, their hearts prepare for war, for man has become crazed for power. (vol II page 32)

MAY 14, 1977 - A simple lesson, My children, must be learned by mankind; there will be no peace unless he turns back from his ways that offend his God, and have brought sorrow, great sorrow, to the hearts of all in Heaven. Satan roams your world. He goes forward ravishing the nations. He is now within the octopus of evil reaching into all forms of human life and works. .............Satan is crafty; he is the master of deceit and delusion. Even in My Son's House some of His highest now have been caught in the web of deception. Pray for your priests, My children, pray for your bishops and your cardinals. (vol II page 38)

My children, shall this be a repetition from the beginning of time, a repetition of the same mistakes, going the same road to perdition? Even in Heaven this test was given of free will to the angels, and Lucifer gave himself over to disobedience and pride, and he lost the light and became the prince of darkness, the tormentor of mankind, the dark deceiver, ever doing battle with the Eternal Father. He seeks your souls, My children; he seeks every soul upon earth, and he will not stop in his pursuit.

Recognize the forces of evil, recognize the faces of evil about you. Satan comes to you using persons, places, and things. He has learned much in the past, My children, and he now has learned much in a sophisticated society how to come to you and claim you. No man shall be cast into the abyss unless he goes of his free will...............Satan is not the Almighty; the Eternal Father rules over satan. But in the plan, that man in his limited knowledge of the supernatural could not understand, satan is being given this time to test every man, woman, and child of conscionable age. It is the separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 39)

MAY 18, 1977 - My children, recognize the plan of satan. He has gained all of the knowledge of the ages to deceive you. He is the father of all liars. Recognize his plan of world-wide entrapment. Sad to say, My children, it is His own, My Son's Clergy, who have now consorted with evil. (vol II page 43)

JUNE 4, 1977 - Understand now, My child, why the Father allowed man to fall in his human nature. It is a lesson for all. You will now recognize the power of satan among mankind. It is repeated over and over that satan will enter into the body of any man, woman, and child who will fall away from grace, and they will become his chattel to do his bidding, and the greatest bidding that satan has now is for man to stop the prayers! (vol II page 53)

JUNE 4, 1977 - The forces of evil loosed upon your world gathered to try to stop the good work from Heaven. My child, it is a lesson for all that vanity and pride comes before the fall. You understand, My children, that man has a free will and is allowed to exercise it. And the greatest sin among man is pride. The angels in Heaven that joined Lucifer, satan, were cast out of Heaven as they became arrogant and sought to be God. (vol II page 54)

JUNE 18, 1977 - My children, I have often counseled you to recognize the ways of satan among you. He will enter by means of persons, places and things. All upon the earth is now at his command. I have given you, My children, through visits upon your earth, through countless earth-years, your weapons to use in this battle against the dark spirits. Satan has full control of the earth now, and all of the children of God will undergo a great test. The rulers of evil shall multiply in the days ahead. Sin shall multiply, and hearts will be filled with murder, covetness, fornication and all manner of foul deeds............My children, as light bearers now go forward; search in the darkness for your brothers and sisters. In your charity of heart, weep for them; weep with My Son, solace Him in your charity. The heart of My Son is torn by the many abominations being committed by His shepherds; the heart of My Son is torn by the laxity and ignorance of their faith of the parents! (vol I page 60)

AUGUST 5, 1977 - My children, I cannot give you, because of the frailty of your human nature, the full story of how and in what manner satan can do, and plans to do, a full capitulation of mankind into his grasp. (vol II page 71)

Satan is the father of all liars. He is the master of deceit. He will place a thousand truths among you if he can build up one lie of deception, starting it as an acorn and growing into a tree that one day shall be burned down in the fires! ...........Do not underestimate, My children, the power of satan and his fallen angels and those who he has won to bring his rule upon earth now. Do not underestimate their power, for it is great. However, no power is greater than the Creator. The Eternal Father permits much that man cannot understand to happen for the greater glory of God and for the redemption of mankind. (vol II page 72)

AUGUST 13, 1977 - Michael: Be ye known now, it has been loosed on earth, satan; satan, the king of darkness, satan, the master of deceit. His time is short, but he is loose. ...........He entered into the body of a man in 1975, a man who gave himself to him in the practice of occult. He entered into the body of this man, as he cannot roam without the body. He will enter in, when he has finished his mission, into another body. And you will pray a constant vigilance of prayer that he is removed from your country............Our Lady: My child, explain to all now why I cried and asked that you read the Apocalypse. These are the days, and he is 666! Satan is 666! Entered upon earth now, he will move about and enter the body of those who will do his will. And it will be a will that shall bring bloodshed. It will be a will that shall bring tears to the hearts of many. Children shall be the victims of the monsters that have been allowed loose because of your sin! You did not listen to Me! ............He is here. He has entered upon your country in 1975. Your children have been victims to him. The spread of drugs was for reason, to break down the morals and to give your children over to satan. Your children in the schools and the governments by the government leaders who do not care. (vol II page 75)

I give you, My children, graces; graces for cures, graces for conversions; cures of the spirit, and cures of the body. Many miracles and prodigies shall now be found upon earth; but beware of those that satan creates. Test the spirits. Satan cannot hide long his plan, My children and My child, so do not fear him. Fear is a tool of the devil. Just prepare to thwart him by wearing your sacramentals, keeping you holy water in your homes, keeping your statues, your monuments. For I promise, My children, all who keep the monuments, the statues, in their homes will be saved. .............My child, listen well. In My anguished heart, I do not wish to enlarge upon My Mother's counsel. Needless to say, it has been a night of great sadness to have to bring to you the knowledge of the entrance of satan upon your world...........Not My children, just the agents that you have been battling with, but satan, the prince of darkness, 666, now is in your world. He has been here for some time, but has entered your country in 1971. He will use now the body of any man, woman, or child, who has fallen out of grace. (vol II page 77)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - Satan was a murderer and a liar from the beginning, and satan has been allowed upon your earth to separate the sheep from the goats. My children, he is the master of deceit. I must tell you as your Mother, that unless you remain in the state of grace, you cannot recognize him. He is a man of a thousand faces. He has great power; he can throw his voice, My children, into animals and even into the air. Unless you give your children a firm foundation in knowledge of their faith, they will fall to his subtleties, My children. (vol II page 79)

The lives of many are filled with degradation and corruption, the knowledge of God, the true God in Heaven, being uprooted and supplanted, and the knowledge of satan being glorified upon your earth. Satan is one of destruction and evil. Satan is the prince of darkness, the master of deceit. And because you turned your back on My Son now, he is allowed now to claim his own, he is sending his disciples now throughout your earth to claim his own. Every city, every state, every country throughout the world will now feel the test; you shall be tried like mettle in the fire! When you come out of this test, My children, all that is rotten will have fallen. You will be cleansed by trial. (vol II page 80)

Remember! There was the time when it was necessary to cast Luciel and his followers from Heaven; Lucifer, who now goads you on to hell with him, upon earth. He had to be cast from Heaven because he too became prideful and arrogant, seeking to make himself another living God. This cannot be done. You cannot be above your Creator. (vol II page 82)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - Parents, a measure of insanity has come upon the young. Satan, because of planning, now spreads wicked new and evil far worse than any human mind could conceive. This evilness must come straight from the depths of hell! The master planner of deceit, the father of all liars and murderers, is satan, who has now taken human form to do his work of claiming those who have given themselves to him. (vol II page 83)

There will be upon earth great opposition to this message, My child. It is natural in the reality of satan's plan to try to take every soul from the Eternal Father in Heaven. He is going about now throughout your world, and when you remove him from his present body, he will proceed on into another. (vol II page 84)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - Recognize and accept the truth, My children. Satan walks now upon your earth. As a spirit he must enter into a human body; be it man, woman, or child of conscionable age, he will use these bodies to promote what he plans; the eventual downfall of mankind. My children, recognize the plan of satan. (vol II page 88)

Hell, the doors of hell, the gates have been opened wide. Satan is now walking the earth. In spirit he cannot operate in full measure. He must enter into the body of a human being to work his will. ............Oh, My children, he is the spirit of evil and darkness, and he will debase souls in a manner so vile that no human mind could conceive of the degradation he will promote through human beings. There will be loss of charity of heart, no love of neighbor or family...........O My children, you are heading toward the fatal abyss. O My children, now the world is proceeding in the same path as Lucifer started, and was cast forever from the Kingdom of God. Lucifer, in his arrogance, was given much knowledge, but he used this knowledge against his God! He, too, had a free will. My children, no man, woman, or child shall fall into hell, the eternal abode of the damned, unless he gives himself to satan willingly, of free will. (vol II page 89)

OCTOBER 1, 1977 - Because of the major role the city of New York plays in the world governments and the governing of your nation, the United States, My child, it is for this reason that satan chose that area for his start to bring into your country a full overthrow of Christian belief. It is his endeavor now to replace the Church of My Son with the church of satan. .......... My child, I set you amidst all of the darkness so that you could bring out to the world, as you searched with your candle of light, the evil abode of the prince of darkness........... You cannot understand in your human nature how his role is being played now among man. But I assure you, My children, you must not cast aside the supernatural, for I told you in the past, and I repeat it anew, that satan now is loosed from hell and he is walking the earth. He is going about now searching for an abode in the body, the shell of a human being. Any man, woman or child of conscionable age can be his abode............He will use individuals, places, and things. Being of the highest intelligence next to God, the Eternal Father, he has the knowledge to promote accidents that are not accidents. He has control of nature. .............Understand, My children, you must not question but accept in belief. You understand, My children, if you set yourself to question, you are advancing on the same path as Lucifer when he, too, questioned the Eternal Father, and he lost Heaven forever. He was placed upon earth, and the Eternal Father sent an army of souls to defeat him. (vol II page 90)

OCTOBER 6, 1977 - O My children, you have cast aside the reality of the existence of satan now in your world, earth. It is satan's plan to make you believe he does not exist. It is in this manner that he can go across your earth, to and fro, gathering his armies in fallen souls. (vol II page 93)

NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My children, you are facing now a great trial. Unless the world recognizes the supernatural, they cannot protect themselves from what is now loosed upon earth. I repeat: Satan, not the lesser demons of hell but satan himself, now walks your earth. Earth year of 1940 was his beginning, he entered your country in 1971. Satan, the prince of darkness, the father of all liars, the master of deceit, is now here to claim his own. (vol II page 98)

DECEMBER 31, 1977 - Satan has an advantage, My children. He has convinced many that he is a myth. How clever he has been in his operation, My children! (vol II page 113)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - Many minor warnings have been given to mankind and they go by unnoticed. The greatest trial now upon mankind is produced by the working of Lucifer released from hell with his demons upon earth. (vol II page 116)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - Satan is also being glorified in your country and many countries throughout the world. Satan, that is Lucifer and his agents, know that their time is growing short, and they go about now as an army from hell. Like ravenous wolves they seek to destroy the youth of your country and the world. (vol II page 120)

Lucifer was cast from Heaven, but he retained much knowledge. He is the father of all liars. He is and was and still is a murderer and a promoter of murder. He will reverse to the nature of the Christian if he can. He will have you create a monster while searching for scientific knowledge of the creation of life. (vol II page 124)

MAY 13, 1978 - Satan now gathers his armies. You must learn to recognize the faces of evil about you. The bodies with dead souls. And the eagles and vultures shall gather to pluck their bones when they become dead bodies and dead souls. (vol II page 147)

MAY 20, 1978 - My children, you must understand, in order to deceive you, satan has set among you in human form teachers who will take from you the knowledge of the supernatural. Being of the spirit world which is unknown in sight to the human eye, you must understand that he, satan, and his legions of demons loosed onto earth now from hell, must remain hidden to advance in their dastardly work. (vol II page 151)

JUNE 1, 1978 - One word of caution, My children. As you go about crying peace and security, the world's leaders are gathering for war. There shall be no peace, no security, without God the Father as the leader for your world, the earth. Reject Him, cast Him aside and satan then becomes your leader; and he has one mission; to destroy each and every soul upon earth so that he may capture them as prisoners in the eternal kingdom of the damned, hades, hell, eternal banishment from the light. (vol II page 161)

JUNE 10, 1978 - Lucifer and his armies form the massive hand of evil in the world, known as 666. As I explained to you in the past, My children, I repeat Myself to those who did not hear My previous message that 666 is the massive full gathering of demons out of hell with Lucifer as the leader. Lucifer himself, the prince of darkness, is now walking your earth. Because of a reasoning that no human mind could understand, Lucifer has retained power next to the power of the Eternal Father in the Trinity. Know then how great is his power in these latter days. His mission upon earth now is to fight the Kingdom of Heaven and to destroy any chance for a soul to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. He is upon earth